<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<FictionBook xmlns="http://www.gribuser.ru/xml/fictionbook/2.0" xmlns:l="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><description><title-info><author><first-name>Mary Jane Holmes</first-name></author><book-title>Rena's experiment</book-title><lang>uk</lang></title-info></description><body><section><p>[Illustration:</p><p>The figure standing close behind him scarcely breathed.</p><p>_Frontispiece._ Page 192.&#13;
]</p><p>Rena’s Experiment</p><p>BY</p><p>MARY J. HOLMES</p><p>[Illustration: [Logo]]</p><p>G. W. DILLINGHAM COMPANY&#13;
                        PUBLISHERS      NEW YORK</p><p>COPYRIGHT, 1901, 1904,</p><p>BY MRS. MARY J. HOLMES.</p><p>[_All rights reserved._]</p><p>_Rena’s Experiment._      _Issued August, 1904._</p><p>CONTENTS</p><p>CHAPTER                          PAGE&#13;
                  I. Nannie’s Well                       9&#13;
                 II. The Farm-House                     30&#13;
                III. Rena’s Letter to Tom Giles         43&#13;
                 IV. Reginald and Tom                   49&#13;
                  V. The Burdicks                       67&#13;
                 VI. The First Evening                  80&#13;
                VII. The Call                           94&#13;
               VIII. Confidences and Communings        125&#13;
                 IX. Colin McPherson’s Call            136&#13;
                  X. The Dinner-Party                  146&#13;
                 XI. Drifting                          161&#13;
                XII. Tom and Rena at the Well          171&#13;
               XIII. Rex and Irene                     185&#13;
                XIV. Rex and Colin                     198&#13;
                 XV. “Man Proposes, but God Disposes”  206&#13;
                XVI. The Letter                        217&#13;
               XVII. Rex and Sam                       225&#13;
              XVIII. The Trained Nurse                 234&#13;
                XIX. Rex and Rena                      243&#13;
                 XX. In the Sick-Room                  261&#13;
                XXI. Rex’s Experiment                  272&#13;
               XXII. Irene                             288&#13;
              XXIII. Conclusion                        299</p><p>Rena’s Experiment</p><p>CHAPTER I&#13;
                             NANNIE’S WELL</p><p>A tall, angular woman, wearing a sun-bonnet and a big work apron which&#13;
nearly covered her short dress, stood on the fence calling, “Charlotte&#13;
Ann! Charlotte Ann! Charlotte Ann Parks! Where be you? Don’t you know&#13;
it’s ’most noon, and the table not set? and Miss Bennett’s very&#13;
partic’lar about her digester; and there’s a letter from the two summer&#13;
boarders who are coming!”</p><p>The woman’s voice, strong and clear, went echoing down a grassy lane&#13;
which led to a small grove, or thicket, of pine-woods in which was a&#13;
shallow well, now seldom used except during a summer drought, when the&#13;
cattle, which fed in the pasture-land around the woods, were watered&#13;
from it. The old bucket and curb had fallen apart, and pieces of them&#13;
were lying on the ground; but around the well were large, flat stones,&#13;
one of which projected beyond the others a foot or more, so that a&#13;
person standing upon it could look directly down into the centre of the&#13;
water below. And it was on this projection that Charlotte Ann Parks was&#13;
standing when her mother’s voice came warning her that it was nearly&#13;
noon, that the table was not set, that Miss Bennett was particular about&#13;
her “digester,” and there was a letter from the summer boarders.&#13;
Charlotte Ann, or Lottie, as she was usually called by all except her&#13;
mother, heard the call, but paid no attention. Her ear was strained to&#13;
catch the first sound of the town clock in the village two miles away&#13;
which would tell her that it was noon, and her eyes were fixed intently&#13;
upon the small square mirror she held in her hand as nearly over the&#13;
centre of the well as possible. She was trying a charm, or a _trick_, as&#13;
it was designated in the rural district of Oakfield, where the&#13;
traditions of a century ago had been handed down from generation to&#13;
generation, and believed in, or discarded, according to the&#13;
susceptibility of the people for the marvellous. Lottie always scoffed&#13;
at the stories told of her great-grandmother’s time before the&#13;
Revolution, when armies were seen passing and repassing in the heavens&#13;
and the snow was like blood in the light of the Auroras; when houses&#13;
were haunted and wizened old witch women rode through the air on&#13;
broomsticks, or held their weird vigils in the woods which studded the&#13;
wild New England coast. All this superstition had mostly died with the&#13;
old people, whose gravestones in the Oakfield cemetery were sunken deep&#13;
in the ground and so covered with mold and moss that it was impossible&#13;
to read the date of their birth or death. A few oldtime customs,&#13;
however, still clung to the young people, because of the romance&#13;
attaching to them, rather than from any real faith in their efficacy.&#13;
One of these had to do with the well in the pine-grove and the tragedy&#13;
connected with it, the story of which I heard on the summer afternoon&#13;
when I alighted at the little country station of Oakfield, dusty and&#13;
tired, and wondering how I was to get to the place of my destination.</p><p>I was a stenographer and bookkeeper in a large city firm, and was&#13;
overworked in body and brain. Sleep and appetite had both forsaken me,&#13;
and I was sinking into a state of semi-invalidism, with little strength&#13;
and less ambition. Rest I must have and a change of air, and when I saw&#13;
an advertisement saying that Mrs. Eli Parks, who lived near the&#13;
sea-coast and two miles from town, wanted summer boarders, and that her&#13;
rooms were large and cool and quiet, and her house a hundred years old,&#13;
I said: “That is the place for me; the fashionable world has not invaded&#13;
Mrs. Parks. I can rest there. I will write her at once.”</p><p>I did write her, with the result that on a day in early July I was&#13;
standing by my trunk and asking the station master if there was no means&#13;
of conveyance for strangers who visited Oakfield?</p><p>“Why, yes,” he said; “of course there is. We ain’t so far behind as&#13;
that. There’s a ’bus from town, here mostly for the trains. I don’t know&#13;
why ’tain’t here now, only there don’t many come at this hour, or if&#13;
they are comin’ they telegraph. Want to go to Miss Parks’? Well, you are&#13;
in luck. That young chap there lives next to her. He’ll take you in his&#13;
rig and I’ll send your traps bimeby. Hallo, you Sam! Come here!”</p><p>At the agent’s call a young man, or boy, reined up suddenly, and I was&#13;
soon driving with him along the pleasant country road toward Mrs.&#13;
Parks’. The agent had introduced him as Sam Walker, and I found him&#13;
inclined to be very sociable and ready to give me many items of interest&#13;
concerning the neighborhood and its people.</p><p>“See that big stone house on the hill?” he asked, pointing to a large,&#13;
gray-looking building in the distance with tall pillars in front and a&#13;
square tower on the corner. “Well, that’s the McPherson place—the&#13;
richest man in town—or his half-brother was, and Mr. Colin has it in&#13;
trust for a young man—Reginald Travers—who is visiting there now; some&#13;
relation to old Sandy, I believe, and a big swell. He has money of his&#13;
own, they say; and he’ll get a pile more bimeby. That’s the luck of some&#13;
folks.”</p><p>He was not very lucid in his remarks, but by questioning him I managed&#13;
to learn that the house, of which he seemed very proud, had been the&#13;
property of Sandy McPherson, a Scotchman and eccentric old man, who had&#13;
lived to be ninety and had died a few months before, leaving quite a&#13;
fortune to his half-brother, Colin, thirty years his junior. Colin was&#13;
also to have the use of the house as long as he lived, and at his death&#13;
it was to belong to the “swell young man,” provided he married somebody,&#13;
Sam did not know whom. Some girl, he s’posed. Men mostly did marry girls&#13;
and anybody would be a fool to give up the McPherson house and the money&#13;
which went with it. “It was an awful funny will old Sandy made, and had&#13;
something to do with a love affair when he was young. Seemed queer that&#13;
he could ever have been in love, he looked so old and his hair was so&#13;
white, and his head kept shaking, and hands, too. Awful nice man,&#13;
though, and had the biggest funeral you ever seen,” Sam said.</p><p>I was not particularly interested in Sandy McPherson’s funeral, and was&#13;
silent until Sam asked suddenly, “Do you believe in _tricks_?” as he&#13;
came in sight of a pine-grove in the distance.</p><p>I said I didn’t know what he meant by “tricks,” as I had never heard of&#13;
one, and in a way he explained what he meant.</p><p>“Lots of young people are always trying ’em at the well in the middle of&#13;
the woods. There’s a queer love-story, and a true one—old Sandy’s&#13;
love-story—connected with it. Want to hear it?”</p><p>I was forty, and presumably past the age of romance, but I did want to&#13;
hear the story, which I afterward heard two or three times, and which I&#13;
give in my own words rather than in those of Sam, who rambled a good&#13;
deal and threw in various opinions of his own concerning the parties&#13;
interested.</p><p>Sixty or seventy years before that July day Sandy McPherson had been a&#13;
rich young farmer in the neighborhood and looked up to and respected by&#13;
every one. He was not very handsome, with his light hair and eyes and&#13;
freckled face, but his money and great kindness of heart made amends for&#13;
what he lacked in his personal appearance, and there was scarcely a girl&#13;
in the town who would not gladly have taken him with his freckled face,&#13;
light hair and Scotch brogue. When his choice fell upon Nannie Wilkes&#13;
much wonder was expressed at her indifference to his suit and her&#13;
preference for Jack Bryan, a handsome, rollicking young man, who played&#13;
fast and loose with all the girls, and with none more so than with&#13;
pretty Nannie Wilkes, until he heard that in a fit of pique she had&#13;
accepted Sandy and was to be married in a month. Then his real love for&#13;
her showed itself, and many were the arguments used to dissuade her from&#13;
her promise. But Nannie was firm. She had pledged her word to Sandy and&#13;
would keep it. She did not care so very much for him, she said; he had&#13;
too many freckles and talked with a brogue, but her mother was anxious&#13;
for the match and he was rich, and could give her a piano and solid&#13;
silver tea-set, and carryall with a top to it and two horses, to say&#13;
nothing of his handsome house. Jack could give her nothing but a very&#13;
humble home with his half-blind mother and a salary as grocer’s clerk at&#13;
eighteen dollars a week. And so the wedding day drew on apace, and&#13;
Nannie’s gowns were being made by a seamstress who went to Boston twice&#13;
a year and was consequently posted on fashions.</p><p>Nearly every night Sandy went to Nannie’s home, where the girl’s eyes,&#13;
full of unshed tears, seldom met his glance, and her little hands lay in&#13;
his great warm ones, cold and passive, with no return of the loving&#13;
pressure he gave them. On the nights when he was not with her Nannie sat&#13;
in the pine-woods, with Jack’s arm around her and Jack’s face very near&#13;
her own, while he pleaded with her to give up the marriage with Sandy&#13;
and take him instead. He could not give her a piano nor silver tea-set,&#13;
nor carryall with a top to it, but he could buy her a buggy. One had&#13;
been offered him at a bargain. And he’d get her a melodeon, and his&#13;
mother had lots of old china, and he would work like a beaver in the&#13;
garden and yard to make them more like the McPherson grounds. But&#13;
neither the second-hand buggy, nor the melodeon, nor the old china&#13;
appealed to Nannie, who only shook her head.</p><p>“I’ll tell you what,” he said to her at last, when all his arguments had&#13;
failed to elicit from her anything more than, “I’ve given my word and I&#13;
can’t break it. You should have spoken this way sooner.”</p><p>“I’ll tell you what. Try a trick at the well. I know how they do it. My&#13;
aunt did it once, and mother, too. I heard them talking about it, and&#13;
mother declared she saw father’s face and nearly fell into the well.&#13;
Hold a mirror over the well at exactly noon when the sun shines down&#13;
into it, and wish that you may see the face of the one you are to marry.&#13;
If my face looks in the glass by yours, I’m the chap. If Sandy’s, then&#13;
Sandy it is, and I’ve no more to say. Try it to-morrow noon. Will you?”</p><p>Nannie had little faith in the experiment, of which she had heard&#13;
before, but to please Jack she promised, and the next day as it drew&#13;
near the hour of noon when the oracle was supposed to be propitious, she&#13;
stood leaning over the curb, holding in her hands a small mirror, into&#13;
which her white face was looking anxiously for the one which was to&#13;
appear beside it just as the sun touched the meridian and shone down&#13;
upon the water. She had said she had no faith in the charm, but in her&#13;
room before she started on her errand she had knelt in an agony of tears&#13;
and prayed that it might be Jack instead of Sandy. Somewhat comforted&#13;
with a belief that God would hear her, and it would be Jack, she stole&#13;
down to the woods and stood watching and waiting till the noonday sun&#13;
shining through a clearing in the pines struck the waters below.</p><p>Jack had fully intended to be on the spot hiding behind a tree which&#13;
grew near, and when Nannie was absorbed in her task he meant to steal&#13;
cautiously behind her on the carpet of soft pine-needles, which would&#13;
give no sound, and by looking over the curb let his face appear beside&#13;
hers in the mirror; then, before she recovered from her surprise, he&#13;
could retreat backward, and when discovered declare he had just come&#13;
upon the scene. But an unforeseen accident kept him away, and only a&#13;
blackbird and bobolink among the pines saw the trembling girl, whose&#13;
nerves were strained to their utmost, and whose disordered imagination&#13;
grew more and more disordered as floating clouds flitted across the sun,&#13;
shutting out some of its brightness. Then she fancied that shadowy&#13;
lineaments were forming upon the mirror, that a pair of eyes were&#13;
looking at her, and they were not the brown laughing eyes of Jack, but&#13;
the blue ones of Sandy, whose rugged features spread themselves beside&#13;
her own, while she stood riveted to the spot, her pale lips whispering,&#13;
“It is Sandy, God help me!”</p><p>After that there was no wavering, and Jack’s arguments and ridicule had&#13;
no power to move her. She knew what she had seen. It was Sandy. She&#13;
could not defy fate, and the wedding was appointed for Thursday night,&#13;
when the McPherson house was to be thrown open and the marriage-feast&#13;
held there after the ceremony.</p><p>Half the town was bidden and Sandy was the happiest of men, and on&#13;
Wednesday evening, which he had spent with Nannie, he told her that the&#13;
carryall had come and she was to have her first ride in it when she went&#13;
to church as bride the next Sunday. The piano had also come, and a&#13;
silver tea-set and a Brussels carpet for the great room, with lace&#13;
curtains and a pier-glass in which she could see herself from her head&#13;
to her feet; “and you will be the bonniest wife in the whole world and I&#13;
the happiest man,” he said.</p><p>Nannie listened without a word, or smile, or sign that she heard. At&#13;
parting, however, she put her arms around his neck and kissed him, and&#13;
said:</p><p>“I think you the best man in the world, and I thank you for all you have&#13;
done for me. Always remember that; but I am not good enough for you.”</p><p>Sandy laughed his broad, good-humored laugh, which always grated a&#13;
little on Nannie, as he paid her one kiss with many, and held her close&#13;
for a moment.</p><p>“Not good enough for me, my pearl, my lily! I wish I were half as good&#13;
as you,” he said, and the thought kept him laughing during his walk&#13;
home, which lay through the woods and past the well, at which he stopped&#13;
to look, as his hired man had told him the curb was a little shaky.&#13;
“I’ll have it fixed after the wedding. Just now I can think of nothing&#13;
but that and Nannie,” he said, as he continued his way home, trying to&#13;
whistle, an accomplishment in which he was not an expert.</p><p>Arrived at home and alone in his room, he said to himself, “To-morrow at&#13;
this time she will be here, my very own,” and he stretched out his arms&#13;
to embrace an imaginary form with brown hair and soft-gray eyes, and&#13;
cheeks like the summer roses.</p><p>Alas for the morrow and the anguish it brought! and alas for the young&#13;
girl who at midnight, when the moon was high in the heavens, stood again&#13;
by the fatal well, looking down into its depths with despair in her eyes&#13;
and determination in her face! She could not marry Sandy, and she could&#13;
not brave the world’s censure if she did not, and so she chose the&#13;
coward’s part, to die. There was a hurried look around her, a thought of&#13;
Jack, and a prayer to be forgiven, and then the cold, dark waters closed&#13;
over her with a splashing, gurgling sound, and Nannie Wilkes had gone&#13;
out into the great unknown, away from Sandy and away from Jack—both&#13;
dreaming of her and both waking on the morrow to a horror which filled&#13;
them with dismay. A note was found in her room which read:</p><p>“I cannot marry Sandy because I love Jack. I have wanted to do right and&#13;
cannot. I tried the charm at the well, hoping it would be Jack’s face I&#13;
saw, but it was Sandy’s which came and stood by mine in the mirror. I&#13;
saw it so plain, and I cannot marry him, and so I must die. I shall not&#13;
jump into the well. I can push the curb aside, it is so loose, and shall&#13;
slip down the stones into the water, so as not to be bruised. Tell Sandy&#13;
I am sorry and hope he will forget me and take some girl for his wife&#13;
better than I am. Tell Jack—but, no, don’t tell him anything, except&#13;
that I loved him and died for him. Good-by.”</p><p>It was Sandy who took her from the well and laid her on the soft bed of&#13;
needles under the pines, wringing the water from her dripping garments&#13;
and her long hair which clung to her face and which he put back behind&#13;
her ears, saying nothing except, “Poor little Nannie! If you had told&#13;
me, you would not have been lying here dead. Poor Nannie! I wish I had&#13;
known.”</p><p>He even tried to comfort Jack, whose grief at first was violent and&#13;
noisy, but like such grief, was easily consoled when another pretty face&#13;
caught his fancy. They buried Nannie in the McPherson lot, for Sandy&#13;
would have it so, and he bought the headstone and put upon it simply,&#13;
“Nannie, Aged 19.” Then he went about his usual business, with a pain in&#13;
his heart which time never fully healed. Naturally domestic in his&#13;
nature, he wanted a home, with wife and children in it, and after a few&#13;
years he married a Mrs. Travers, a young widow with an only son. He&#13;
seemed happy, but Nannie was never forgotten, and not an hour of his&#13;
life that he did not see her in fancy as she was when he kissed her in&#13;
the moonlight, and again when he laid her upon the pine-needles, cold&#13;
and dead, but with a look of peace on her face as if at the very last&#13;
there had been upon her lips a prayer for forgiveness which God had&#13;
heard and answered. When his wife died, which she did within two years&#13;
of his marriage, the great house was so silent and lonely that he soon&#13;
married again, and this time a cousin of Nannie’s, who, like his first&#13;
wife, was a widow, with an only child, a little daughter, so that he had&#13;
two stepchildren to whom he gave a father’s care and love.</p><p>What came next after his second marriage is not essential to the story.&#13;
His wife died. His stepchildren were married and had families of their&#13;
own to the second generation, when they, too, died, and still old Sandy&#13;
lived on, his only companion now his half-brother Colin, who had come&#13;
from Scotland to join him. One by one the descendants of his wives died&#13;
and were scattered until in his last years, when nearly ninety, he knew&#13;
of only one, and that was Reginald Travers, great-grandson of his first&#13;
wife, in whom he felt no particular interest, until Reginald, who had&#13;
heard of the rather eccentric old man, came to call upon him and claim&#13;
relationship through the great-grandmother, dead years and years ago.&#13;
Something in the young man pleased the older one, who kept him for weeks&#13;
and finally conceived the idea of making him heir to a part of his&#13;
fortune, which had grown steadily and was greater than his brother would&#13;
care for. Colin, to whom he broached the subject, and who, being so much&#13;
younger, was his right hand and left hand and brain, made no objections,&#13;
but said:</p><p>“Why leave everything to Reginald? There may be some member of the other&#13;
branch of your family. You had two wives, you know, and one was Nannie’s&#13;
cousin.”</p><p>“To be sure; to be sure, I did,” Sandy answered, rubbing his bald head&#13;
as if to recall an incident of more than fifty years ago. “You see I&#13;
lived with Susie so short a time, and that girl of hers was married so&#13;
young that things slip my mind, and sometimes it seems as if I was never&#13;
married at all. Nothing is real but Nannie, who is as fresh in my mind&#13;
as she was that last night when I kissed her for the last time. Poor&#13;
little Nannie! and Susie was her cousin and looked some like her. There&#13;
must be somebody somewhere related to her. I wish you’d hunt it up.”</p><p>Colin was accustomed to hunt up things for his brother, and as a&#13;
result of this investigation he found that Irene Burdick, the&#13;
great-granddaughter of Mrs. Sandy McPherson the second, who was a&#13;
relative of Nannie, was an orphan, with some means of her own, and was&#13;
living with her aunt in New York, and also that she was spending a&#13;
part of the summer in New London. Greatly to Colin’s surprise, the&#13;
morning after he had imparted this information to his brother, he&#13;
found him with his valise packed and himself dressed for a journey.</p><p>“I’m going to New London,” he said, “going, incog., for a look at Ireny.&#13;
She has some of Nannie’s blood in her. Pretty thin by this time, running&#13;
through so many channels, it is true, but if she suits me, all right; if&#13;
not, all right, the same.”</p><p>He went to New London and registered as Mr. McPherson. He thought the&#13;
Sandy might betray him, forgetting that his name was as strange to Irene&#13;
Burdick as hers was to him. She was at the hotel with her aunt and he&#13;
saw her in the dining-room and on the piazza and in the water, where she&#13;
could swim like a duck, and he watched her with a strange stir in his&#13;
heart as he thought, “She is some relation to Nannie. Poor little&#13;
Nannie, dead more than sixty years ago.”</p><p>She was small, and thin, and brown-haired, and pale-faced, but her&#13;
dark-gray eyes were wondrously beautiful, and once, when they flashed&#13;
upon him as she ran past him on the beach in her dripping garments, he&#13;
saw, or thought he saw, a look like Nannie, while the voice which said&#13;
to him, “I beg your pardon,” as she whisked past him was certainly like&#13;
the voice he had never forgotten.</p><p>“Nannie’s eyes and voice have come down through all these years, and&#13;
Ireny will do,” he said.</p><p>He did not make himself known to her, as he stood a little in awe of her&#13;
aunt, a typical New York woman, but he watched the girl for a week, and&#13;
after his return home, made one of the strangest wills ever put upon&#13;
record.</p><p>To his brother Colin he gave fifty thousand dollars, with the use of the&#13;
house and farm until it was taken possession of by the young people,&#13;
Reginald Travers and Irene Burdick, with whom he was to make his home as&#13;
long as he lived, and to whom he willed the remainder of his fortune, in&#13;
case they married each other, said marriage not to take place until both&#13;
had had plenty of time in which to consider it and know their own minds.&#13;
If either of them preferred some one else, he or she was to receive&#13;
twenty thousand dollars, and the rest go to the other party. If the&#13;
disaffection was mutual and neither cared for the other, each was to&#13;
have ten thousand dollars, and the remainder of the property was to go&#13;
half to Colin and half for the support of different missions named in&#13;
the will. If both parties were agreeable to each other and the one died&#13;
before the marriage took place, the survivor was to have the whole.</p><p>This will Sandy drew up himself after an immense amount of thought and&#13;
many sleepless nights and consultations with Colin, who knew something&#13;
of law and made some corrections and suggestions. When at last it was&#13;
finished, duly executed and witnessed, Sandy put it with his private&#13;
papers, telling no one except Colin, who had questioned the propriety of&#13;
a will which might induce the young couple to marry whether they liked&#13;
each other or not.</p><p>“That’s so,” Sandy said, recalling with a shudder his experience with&#13;
Nannie. “They must not only be agreed, but they must love each other.&#13;
There must be no one-sided affair. I’ll make that plain,” and he wrote a&#13;
note which he put with his will, addressed to Reginald and Irene,&#13;
charging them, as they hoped for happiness in this world and heaven in&#13;
the next, not to enter into matrimony with each other unless their&#13;
hearts were in it. “For be ye well assured that if any persons are&#13;
joined together otherwise than as God’s word doth allow, their marriage&#13;
is not lawful,” he wrote in conclusion. This sentence from the&#13;
prayer-book Sandy knew by heart as he did the whole of the marriage&#13;
ceremony. He had gone through with it twice and had repeated it to&#13;
himself many and many a time when he thought it was to be Nannie&#13;
standing by his side. This done he felt that he had performed his duty&#13;
to his two wives by trying to bring their great-grandchildren together&#13;
and giving them his money. It was due them, he thought, because Nannie&#13;
had always stood between them and himself, and Irene was a distant&#13;
relative and had her eyes and voice, and he ought to leave her&#13;
something, as he must show respect to both his wives.</p><p>When he was first engaged to Nannie he had a very good likeness made of&#13;
her by an artist sketching in the neighborhood, and after her death this&#13;
was enlarged into a life-sized portrait, said by those who had known the&#13;
girl to be very natural, especially the eyes. This picture hung in the&#13;
drawing-room between the portraits of the first and second Mrs.&#13;
McPherson, who looked rather stiff and prim and wholly unlike Nannie,&#13;
with her soft brown hair and grayish-blue eyes, which followed one with&#13;
a wistful, pathetic look, whose meaning Sandy understood as he had not&#13;
when she was living. Many times a day Sandy stood before the portrait,&#13;
studying the face and comparing it with that of the girl seen in New&#13;
London. “They are alike,” he would say to himself, feeling more and more&#13;
satisfied with his will. Several cautious inquiries he made at intervals&#13;
with regard to Irene, hearing always the same report that she was sweet&#13;
and pure and womanly; “not burdened with brains enough to make her&#13;
strong-minded, but she is altogether lovely,” one of her teachers wrote&#13;
to him of her; and he was satisfied in the belief that he had done well&#13;
for the young couple, and he was planning to bring them together without&#13;
their knowing his intentions, when death came suddenly, and on his&#13;
ninetieth birthday he was found dead in his bed, with a lock of Nannie’s&#13;
hair on the table beside him, and under his pillow a miniature of her,&#13;
which had been made in Dresden from a photograph of the portrait in the&#13;
drawing-room. They buried the miniature and the hair with the old man&#13;
beside poor Nannie and between her and his first wife. They found the&#13;
will and the whole town buzzed with its contents, wondering who Irene&#13;
Burdick was and how she would take it and how Reginald Travers would&#13;
take it. Colin wrote to him with regard to it and invited him to visit&#13;
the McPherson place again, but decided to wait before sending a copy to&#13;
Irene, who was travelling in Europe. Then public curiosity abated a&#13;
little and waited for what would come next. Nothing came at once. Irene&#13;
remained abroad and no one knew anything of her. Reginald attended to&#13;
his business, if he had any, while Colin lived his lonely life at the&#13;
McPherson place and the affairs in the town went on as usual.</p><p>With Sandy’s death, however, a fresh impetus had been given to the&#13;
interest felt by the young people in the charmed well where Nannie had&#13;
ended her life.</p><p>“Beats all what fools some of us are,” Sam said, as he finished his&#13;
story, adding that the swell young man visiting at the McPherson place&#13;
was Reginald Travers, and “didn’t speak to nobody often, though when he&#13;
did he was nice as a pin.”</p><p>Then he stopped for a moment on the top of a hill for me to look down&#13;
upon the pine-woods in which was the well which bore Nannie’s name.</p><p>“I don’t believe there’s more than one or two girls hereabouts, or boys&#13;
either, who hasn’t tried a trick at that well,” he said. “Why, there’s a&#13;
little box in a hollow pine tree and in it is a small square mirror to&#13;
hold over the water when the sun is right overhead. I call it rot, and I&#13;
don’t believe Lottie has ever done such a silly thing.”</p><p>“Who is Lottie?” I asked, and the crimson on his face and the look in&#13;
his eyes told me what she was to him before he replied.</p><p>“Oh, don’t you know? She’s Charlotte Ann, Widow Parks’ girl. I call her&#13;
Lottie for short. There she is now, in the yard, and that’s the house,&#13;
with the li-locks in front, and that is our house beyond, with the high&#13;
board fence. Father and Widow Parks don’t agree very well. Get up,&#13;
Beauty.”</p><p>He chirruped to his horse, who took us quickly to the old-fashioned&#13;
house, whose open doors, and windows with white curtains blowing in and&#13;
out, and the odor of roses and pinks and lilacs in the garden and yard&#13;
gave promise of the comfort and rest it was mine to enjoy for two long,&#13;
happy months.</p><p>CHAPTER II&#13;
                             THE FARM-HOUSE</p><p>At the sight of us the girl, who was gathering flowers, disappeared, and&#13;
only Mrs. Parks came forward to meet me, her good-humored face beaming,&#13;
and her large, helpful hands stretched out to relieve me of my bag and&#13;
umbrella.</p><p>“So you brought her?” she said to Sam. “Wall, I’m glad you was there. I&#13;
was afraid the ’bus wouldn’t go this time of day, and I kinder hoped the&#13;
McPherson carriage might happen to go down, as I heard they was&#13;
expectin’ another visitor up to the house, but nobody went by but Mr.&#13;
Travers on hossback. Come right in. Your room is all ready for you when&#13;
Charlotte Ann gets a few more flowers. Put up your money. Sam don’t want&#13;
no pay.”</p><p>This last was said because I was opening my purse with a view to ask how&#13;
much I was indebted to the young man, who shook his head and nodding a&#13;
good-by drove off, after a wistful look at a blue skirt visible among&#13;
the rose-bushes in the garden. Then I began to look around me at the&#13;
quaint old house, with big rooms, wide hall, low ceilings, and open&#13;
fireplaces, with pleasant views from every window, of wooded hills, and&#13;
grassy valleys, and the pine-grove, with Nannie’s Well, which was&#13;
beginning to interest me so much. But the object which attracted me most&#13;
was the stone house on the hill—the McPherson place. Would the young&#13;
people, Reginald Travers and Irene Burdick, ever come together? and how&#13;
much truth was there in the story Sam had told me? I would ask Mrs.&#13;
Parks when I knew her better, I thought. She was bustling about my room,&#13;
a large, airy chamber, with four windows, a high-post bedstead,&#13;
surmounted with what she called a “teaster” and surrounded with what she&#13;
called a “balance.” Everything was old-fashioned, but scrupulously clean&#13;
and comfortable to the last degree.</p><p>“You might like the south room across the hall the best,” she said, “and&#13;
I’d give it to you, only it jines another, and I’m hopin’ to have two&#13;
girls who’ll take the two rooms. Nobody sleeps with nobody nowadays;&#13;
everybody must be separate; different from what it was when I was young,&#13;
and three sometimes slep’ together if ’twas necessary; but Charlotte Ann&#13;
says the world moves, and I s’pose it does. I’ve had a letter from them&#13;
girls askin’ about ’em—the rooms, I mean.”</p><p>I assured her I wanted nothing better than the room I had, with the&#13;
eastern sunshine in the morning and its cool north breeze all the day.</p><p>“Charlotte Ann, Charlotte Ann! Is that you? Miss Bennett’s come. Sam&#13;
brought her, but he didn’t stop,” Mrs. Parks called over the balustrade,&#13;
and a young girl came up the stairs with her hands full of roses, and&#13;
cheeks which rivalled them in color, while her eyes at the mention of&#13;
Sam had in them a look which reminded me of the boy when I asked him who&#13;
Lottie was.</p><p>She was very pretty, and within a week we became great friends and as&#13;
intimate as a woman of forty often is with a girl of seventeen. I knew&#13;
all about Sam, for whom Lottie cared more than for the half-dozen other&#13;
boys whom she called kids and who annoyed her with attentions. I knew,&#13;
too, about Sam’s father, Ephraim Walker, who had quarrelled with her&#13;
mother about a line fence and claimed two feet more land than belonged&#13;
to him, to say nothing of his hens, which were always getting into Mrs.&#13;
Parks’ garden, until Mr. Walker built a high board fence which shut out&#13;
the hens and a view of his premises as well.</p><p>“Mother gave up the two feet for the sake of getting rid of the hens,&#13;
and she has never spoken to him since,” Lottie said, with a snap in her&#13;
eyes which told her opinion of Sam’s father, who, she added, “hates me&#13;
like pisen.”</p><p>“Hates you! For what?” I asked, and after some hesitancy she replied, “I&#13;
don’t mind telling you that Sam is carrying me now more than the other&#13;
boys.”</p><p>I did not quite know what carrying her meant, but ventured to guess in&#13;
my mind, and she went on—“and he comes here pretty often, and his father&#13;
don’t like it and is crosser than a bear when Sam takes me out with&#13;
Black Beauty, and once, when he found us in the McPherson pines sitting&#13;
on a log he threatened to horsewhip Sam if he found him there again&#13;
philandering with me. Sam squared up to him and said, ‘Come on and try&#13;
it, if you dare.’ He didn’t dare; I should think not! He whip Sam! I’d&#13;
laugh!”</p><p>She did laugh a little bitterly, and, reminded, by her mention of the&#13;
McPherson pines of Nannie’s Well, I asked her about it and heard much&#13;
the same story Sam had told me, with a few more details concerning the&#13;
superstition attaching to the well, and the number of young people who&#13;
had tried the trick at noonday—some with success, they pretended, and&#13;
more with none.</p><p>“I don’t believe in it, of course,” Lottie said, “but sometime I mean to&#13;
try it just for fun. If those two girls come maybe they’ll try it, too.&#13;
I don’t s’pose you’d care to, you are too——”</p><p>She stopped abruptly, not wishing to say “You are too old,” but I&#13;
understood her and answered, “Yes, too old to be looking into a well at&#13;
noon to find my future husband.” Then I questioned her about the girls&#13;
who might be my neighbors.</p><p>“They are cousins,” she said, “and their name is Burdick; one of them,&#13;
we suppose, is the girl old Sandy McPherson wanted Mr. Reginald Travers&#13;
to marry. It is the same name and she lives in New York with her aunt&#13;
Mrs. Graham, and has just got home from Europe, and when mother asked&#13;
Mr. McPherson if it wasn’t the one, he said he wouldn’t wonder, and&#13;
laughed. I can’t imagine why she is coming here unless she wants to see&#13;
what kind of man Mr. Travers is. I should suppose she’d let him go after&#13;
her, wouldn’t you?”</p><p>I did not express an opinion, but began to feel a good deal of interest&#13;
in the romance likely to go on around me. Mr. Travers was a great swell,&#13;
Lottie said, and as that was what Sam had called him, I was anxious to&#13;
see him. I did see him the next Sunday in the little church which, with&#13;
Mrs. Parks and Lottie, I attended in the village. It was one of the&#13;
oldest churches on the coast, Mrs. Parks said, and it looked its full&#13;
age. There were not many Episcopalians in town; few of them had much&#13;
money, except Colin McPherson, who paid three-fourths of the rector’s&#13;
salary and left the rest of the expense to the other parishioners and&#13;
summer visitors. The windows were high, with small panes of glass; the&#13;
carpet was faded; the backs of the pews were low; the seats were narrow&#13;
and hard, and the small organ was frightfully out of tune. Accustomed as&#13;
I was to city churches, I began to feel homesick in this shabby place,&#13;
where the people looked nearly as forlorn as their surroundings. The&#13;
organ had just commenced what was intended as a voluntary, which set my&#13;
nerves on edge, when there was a stir near the door, and the sexton in&#13;
his creaky boots tiptoed up the aisle to a square pew with red cushions,&#13;
which I had singled out as the McPherson pew. Nearly every one turned&#13;
his head, and I with the rest, to look at the white-haired man carrying&#13;
himself very erect, with his gold-bowed glasses on his nose and his big&#13;
prayer-book held tightly in his hand. “Stiff, with a good face,” was my&#13;
mental comment, and then I scanned curiously the young man who walked&#13;
behind him, with aristocracy and polish and city stamped all over him&#13;
from his collar and necktie to the shape of his shoes. I couldn’t see&#13;
the latter, it is true, but I felt sure of them, and that his trousers&#13;
were creased as they should be and were of the latest fashion. He had a&#13;
pale, refined face, with clearly cut features, a mouth which told of&#13;
firmness rather than sweetness, and eyes which I was certain seldom&#13;
brightened at a joke because they didn’t see it. And yet there was about&#13;
him something which I liked. He might be proud and probably was, but his&#13;
presence seemed to brighten the little church wonderfully, so that I&#13;
forgot its shabbiness in watching him, and nearly forgot the service,&#13;
which the rector tried to intone, and the harsh notes of the organ and&#13;
the discords of the soprano.</p><p>What did he think of it all? I wondered. He was certainly very devout&#13;
and only once gave any sign of annoyance, and that was when the organ&#13;
was galloping madly through the Te Deum and the soprano was trying to&#13;
keep up with the alto, and the bass and tenor were in full pursuit of&#13;
the soprano. Then he shrugged his shoulders very slightly and turned&#13;
toward the organ loft so that, for an instant our eyes met. In his I&#13;
fancied there was a look of surprise and half wonder, a second searching&#13;
glance, and then he turned to his book more devoutly than ever, and I&#13;
heard a full, rich baritone joining with the organ and soprano and&#13;
leading them steadily on to the end of the grand anthem. As he sat down&#13;
he looked at me again with something like inquiry in his eyes. Could it&#13;
be that he had heard of the expected arrival of Irene Burdick at Mrs.&#13;
Parks’ and wondered if I were she? If so, I knew he was thinking what&#13;
his decision in the matter would be. He couldn’t marry his grandmother.</p><p>Mrs. Parks was one who meant to do her duty by her boarders, and was a&#13;
little proud of her acquaintance with Colin McPherson and liked to show&#13;
it. As we left the church she managed to get herself and myself very&#13;
near to him, and after asking how he was and telling him she was pretty&#13;
well and it was a fine day she introduced me to him as Miss Rose Bennett&#13;
from Albany, while her eyes rested upon Mr. Travers standing close to&#13;
him. Mr. McPherson took the hint and presented him after asking my name,&#13;
which he had not quite caught, as he was rather deaf.</p><p>“Miss Benton! oh, yes, Miss Benton; good first-class name! Any relation&#13;
to the Colonel? Mr. Travers, this is Mrs. Parks and Miss Benton,” he&#13;
said, while Mrs. Parks grasped the young man’s hand effusively and said&#13;
she was glad to know him and hoped he would call, and that she was&#13;
expecting two young ladies, the Miss Burdicks, from New York.</p><p>Then over the cold, proud, pale face there broke a smile which changed&#13;
its expression altogether and made it very attractive. “If he smiles&#13;
like that on Irene she’ll not go back on him,” I thought, as I walked&#13;
away after hearing him say something about being pleased to meet me and&#13;
call.</p><p>That afternoon when dinner was over I went with Lottie to the pine-woods&#13;
and saw Nannie’s Well and the little mirror which Lottie took from its&#13;
box in the hollow trunk of the tree and showed to me, saying it was the&#13;
very one into which poor Nannie had looked. It had been sold by the&#13;
Wilkes family and bought and sold again and again until some one gave it&#13;
to the young people of the town.</p><p>“It would be easy for two faces to be seen in it,” she said. “I wonder&#13;
if there’s anything in it. I don’t believe so, but I shall try it&#13;
to-morrow, if it’s a bright day. Don’t tell mother. She says it’s all&#13;
humbug, but owns that she tried it once.”</p><p>I promised, and the next day about twenty minutes before twelve I saw&#13;
Lottie going down the lane in the direction of the pine-woods, and felt&#13;
a little curiosity as to the result of her experiment. I had been a week&#13;
in the family and had learned their habits pretty well, while they had&#13;
learned mine, and knew that I liked quiet and regular meals because, as&#13;
Mrs. Parks said, my “digester was out of kilter and needed toning up,”&#13;
and it was my digester which she used as one argument to hurry up the&#13;
delinquent Lottie, when she stood on the rail fence, calling: “Charlotte&#13;
Ann! Charlotte Ann! Charlotte Ann Parks! Where be you?”</p><p>It was nearly half-past twelve when Lottie returned, looking flushed and&#13;
excited. Like Sam, I believed the whole thing rot, but was anxious to&#13;
hear what she had to tell me.</p><p>“Did you see Sam?” I asked, when we were alone.</p><p>“Yes, bodily,” she answered with a laugh. “He saw me on the way to the&#13;
woods and followed, and just as a shadow was beginning to come on the&#13;
glass, or I thought it was, he seized me round my shoulders and said,&#13;
‘Let me see how our faces look together!’ I came near falling into the&#13;
well, and should have done so, if he had not held me back. He just&#13;
spoiled it, but I mean to try again after the young ladies are here.&#13;
They are coming to-morrow. Mother has a letter. Here it is.”</p><p>She handed it to me and I read as follows:</p><p>“New York, July —, 18—.</p><p>“Mrs. Parks,</p><p>“Madam:—You may expect me on Wednesday, with my cousin Rena.</p><p>“Yours,      Miss Irene Burdick.”</p><p>The note sounded stiff and _uppish_, as Lottie said, and I at once&#13;
conceived a dislike for Miss Irene, and a kind of sympathy for Rena, who&#13;
was probably a poor relation and would act in the capacity of maid.&#13;
Irene, who wrote the note, was of course the Miss Burdick, and the large&#13;
corner room across the hall from mine was assigned to her. It had four&#13;
windows and a fireplace, an ingrain carpet and Boston rocker, a&#13;
high-post bedstead with “teaster and balance” like mine. It had a&#13;
terrible daub of Beatrice Cenci on the wall, taken there from the parlor&#13;
because Miss Burdick had been abroad and would feel more at home with a&#13;
picture of the old masters, Mrs. Parks said, looking admiringly at the&#13;
yellow-haired creation which bore but little resemblance to the&#13;
original. There was a washstand in the room, with a hole on the top for&#13;
the bowl to rest in, a piece of castile soap, and three towels on a line&#13;
above the stand. There was a round cherry table which Mrs. Parks said&#13;
was her grandmother’s and which she could have sold for a big price to&#13;
some relic hunter, but Lottie wouldn’t let her, so she kept it, but&#13;
didn’t see why there was such a craze for old things. The room adjoining&#13;
Irene’s was long and narrow, with no fireplace. It had a rag carpet and&#13;
single bedstead without “teaster” or “balance.” Its bureau of three&#13;
drawers served as a washstand, and there were two towels on a line&#13;
instead of three. But everything was clean and comfortable, and on&#13;
Wednesday we filled the rooms with flowers, especially the one intended&#13;
for Miss Irene. It was Mrs. Parks’ idea to put the most there and the&#13;
best vases. Rena had broken-nosed pitchers and bowls, and flowers a&#13;
little faded, until there came from the McPherson place a quantity of&#13;
hot-house roses and lilies for the Misses Burdick and Miss Bennett.&#13;
Nixon, who brought them, further said that the McPherson carriage would&#13;
meet the young ladies at the station if Mrs. Parks would tell him on&#13;
what train they were expected. She didn’t know, but it would probably be&#13;
at four o’clock, and she nearly lost her head over the attention from&#13;
Colin McPherson to her guests, and wondered how under the sun and moon&#13;
he knew they were coming that day.</p><p>A young man and friend of Mr. Travers had arrived at the house the night&#13;
before, Nixon said, and I began to think we might have some gay times&#13;
with four city people in close proximity to each other. Mrs. Parks had&#13;
taken possession of the flowers, and after giving me what she thought I&#13;
ought to have, she put the larger proportion of the remainder in Irene’s&#13;
room, saying it was quite proper for her to have the most from the&#13;
greenhouse which would probably be hers. A few roses and lilies were&#13;
accorded to Rena and put in a large tumbler which Mrs. Parks said had&#13;
been used by her grandfather to mix toddy in when the minister called. I&#13;
was not satisfied with the allotment to Rena, for whom my sympathy kept&#13;
growing; and reserving for myself a single half-opened rose and one or&#13;
two lilies, I took the rest to her room, putting them wherever I could&#13;
find a place and in whatever I could find to put them. This done, the&#13;
rooms were ready, and we waited with what patience we could for the&#13;
train which was to bring the Burdicks. At half-past three we saw the&#13;
McPherson carriage go by with Nixon. Half an hour later we heard the&#13;
whistle of the train in the distance, and fifteen minutes later the&#13;
McPherson carriage stopped at the gate, and while Lottie and I looked&#13;
cautiously from my window, Mrs. Parks, in a flutter of pleasure and&#13;
pride, went down the walk to meet the occupants of the carriage. The&#13;
Burdicks had come.</p><p>CHAPTER III&#13;
                       RENA’S LETTER TO TOM GILES</p><p>(With remarks by Tom, as he read it)</p><p>“New York, June 10, 18—.</p><p>“Dear Old Tom:</p><p>“It is an age since I have heard from you. Don’t you know we have been&#13;
home from Europe six weeks, and you haven’t been to see us. What kind of&#13;
a cousin is that, I’d like to know? Are you so busy in your office,&#13;
earning your bread, as you said you were when I tried to have you come&#13;
over to Paris and meet us? Well, by and by I may be in a position to&#13;
give you your daily bread, as you did me when I was a poor little waif&#13;
stranded at your mother’s door before Uncle Reuben left me some money&#13;
and Aunt Mary took me up.</p><p>“I have a tremendous matrimonial speculation on hand, with thousands and&#13;
thousands of dollars in it.”</p><p>(“The devil you have!” was Tom’s exclamation, as he wiped his wet face,&#13;
for the morning was hot and Rena’s letter made him hotter. Then he read&#13;
on:)</p><p>“I never knew about it till a little while ago when I got the queerest&#13;
letter from a Mr. Colin McPherson, enclosing a copy of the stupidest,&#13;
ridiculousest, absurdest, craziest will that was ever made. Did you ever&#13;
hear of old Sandy McPherson, of Oakfield, a little town on the New&#13;
England coast, with nothing in it but rocks and ferns and huckleberries&#13;
and sumac bushes? I never heard of it or him till I got his brother’s&#13;
letter. It seems Sandy was my great-step-grandfather, who was married&#13;
twice. His second wife was a widow, a Mrs. Somebody, who had a daughter&#13;
when she married him and she—the wife—was my great-grandmother. I never&#13;
knew I had a great-grandmother, though I suppose I must have had. I&#13;
certainly did not know that she married Sandy McPherson. But to return&#13;
to the will.</p><p>“Sandy McPherson’s first wife was also a widow, like the second. He was&#13;
great on widows, and his first wife had a son, not his, but somebody&#13;
else’s. That would make him a stepson just as my grandmother was a&#13;
stepdaughter. I hope you follow me. I had to read the letter over two or&#13;
three times before I understood it. Where was I? Oh, I know. I was&#13;
telling you about the first wife and her son, and along this line comes&#13;
Mr. McPherson’s great-step-grandson, Reginald Travers.”</p><p>(“Lord Harry!” and Tom nearly fell off his chair. Then straightening&#13;
himself, he read on:)</p><p>“Now what possessed Sandy McPherson to pick out Reginald Travers and&#13;
little, insignificant me to heir his property and marry each other, I&#13;
don’t know, but he did!”</p><p>(“The old idiot!” from Tom, down whose face the sweat was running in&#13;
streams, as he continued reading:)</p><p>“Aunt Mary has heard about him and says he had some kind of a love&#13;
affair before he married. I don’t know what, but he got a twist in his&#13;
head that he owed something to his two wives, or their relations on&#13;
account of that love affair, and this is what he did: He gave one&#13;
hundred thousand dollars to Mr. Travers and me in case we married each&#13;
other for love. He laid great stress on that. We must love each other.&#13;
If we do not, that is, if I love him and he does not me and draws back,&#13;
he is to have only twenty thousand and I eighty thousand. If, on the&#13;
other hand, he likes me, and I do not like him, he is to get eighty and&#13;
I twenty. If we are indifferent to each other and want somebody else,&#13;
each is to have ten thousand, and the rest goes to some missions and his&#13;
brother, who is to live with us if we marry, and he wishes to.</p><p>“Did you ever hear anything so insane? Of course I shall hate Reginald&#13;
Travers. That’s a foregone conclusion. I hate him now, but I want to see&#13;
him without his knowing who I am. I am great on trying experiments, and&#13;
this is my last, which promises a lot of fun. I have thought it all out&#13;
and am quite excited over it.</p><p>“You know my cousin Irene Burdick—your second cousin, just as I am—but&#13;
no relation to that great-grandmother who married Sandy McPherson. You&#13;
never liked her very well, but I do. She is so much cleverer than I am&#13;
and used to help me so much in school, and is so nice to me every way. I&#13;
persuaded Aunt Mary to let her join us in Europe for six months, and you&#13;
don’t know how much the travel did for her. She might have royal blood&#13;
the way she carried herself,—and was mistaken for a titled lady once or&#13;
twice. She is now in her own home in Claremont—that poky, stuffy&#13;
home—and is very unhappy—and why shouldn’t she be? I spent a week there&#13;
once, and nearly went crazy with homesickness—factories, and factory&#13;
hands—and ceilings so low I nearly bumped my head, and I am not tall.&#13;
Irene, who is tall, had to stoop in her chamber. I am very sorry for&#13;
her. Think of Claremont after Paris, will you?”</p><p>(“Don’t you know Irene makes a tool of you for her own purposes?” Tom&#13;
growled, and read on:)</p><p>“Now this is my plan. I am going to change places with Irene. Aunt Mary&#13;
has heard that Mr. Travers is to visit Colin McPherson in Oakfield, if&#13;
he is not there now—going, perhaps, to spy out the goodly inheritance&#13;
which may be his, and I mean to go there too!”</p><p>(“To Colin McPherson’s! Great Scott! Rena mustn’t do that! I won’t allow&#13;
it!” Tom exclaimed; but Rena’s next sentence enlightened him as to her&#13;
meaning:)</p><p>“Quite providentially I saw an ad. in a paper, saying that a Mrs. Parks&#13;
in Oakfield would take a few summer boarders, and the description of her&#13;
big old house was so alluring that I said at once ‘I’ll go there.’ I am&#13;
not supposed to know that his excellency is to be in town. I go for&#13;
quiet and rest. I am tired of Saratoga and Newport and all those places&#13;
Aunt Mary likes so much, and then I spent such a lot in Europe that I&#13;
must retrench, and Oakfield is the very place in which to do it. Aunt&#13;
Mary is willing. I think she wants me to meet Mr. Travers, hoping I will&#13;
marry him, but I won’t! So you see it is all right. I shall take Irene&#13;
with me and let her pass as the head of the firm. She will be Miss&#13;
Burdick, and I just Rena, a poor relation, if you please. She is older&#13;
and so much taller than I am and handsomer and grander looking every way&#13;
that people will naturally think her the girl intended for Mr. Travers&#13;
if they have heard of the will, as I dare say they have. I shall not say&#13;
so, of course. I would not tell a lie for anything; you know I would&#13;
not. I shall hold my tongue, and let Irene take the lead, and if any one&#13;
is rude enough to ask which is which I shall be rude enough to say ‘That&#13;
is for you to find out.’ Mr. Travers, of course, will not ask. If he&#13;
does, we shall wriggle out somehow, or Irene will. I can trust her. I am&#13;
really getting greatly interested in the matter. It will be such fun to&#13;
watch Mr. Travers thinking Irene is the one he must marry. When he finds&#13;
his mistake, if he does, I shall rise to the occasion and make it all&#13;
right, trusting in Providence and Irene to help me out of the scrape. Of&#13;
course he can’t fall in love with me, with Irene in the way, and if he&#13;
takes to her I shall be glad. What do you think of my project? Write and&#13;
tell me, but don’t try to dissuade me from it. My mind is made up, and&#13;
you know I’m a stubborn little mule.</p><p>“Did you ever hear of Reginald Travers? Colin McPherson wrote that he&#13;
was a graduate of Princeton. That’s where you were. Maybe you know him.&#13;
If you do, write at once and tell me what manner of man he is, and if&#13;
you ever heard of his great-step-grandfather, Sandy McPherson.</p><p>“Your loving cousin Rena.”</p><p>CHAPTER IV&#13;
                            REGINALD AND TOM</p><p>Tom Giles, Attorney at Law in Newton, Mass., sat in his office one hot&#13;
summer morning, wondering if he should accept an invitation he had&#13;
received by letter from his friend and college chum, Reginald Travers,&#13;
to spend a few weeks with him in Oakfield.</p><p>“It is not a very gay town,” Reginald wrote. “The young persons have&#13;
    mostly emigrated to fairer fields in the west, and the old ones stay&#13;
    because they cannot get away and are attached to their rocky farms&#13;
    and houses and customs of a century ago. Some of them are as full of&#13;
    superstition as the negroes of the South, and I am told that what&#13;
    few young people there are here actually look into wells at noon and&#13;
    walk round haystacks at night, hoping to see their future consorts.&#13;
    To you, who are a descendant of the believers in Salem witchcraft,&#13;
    this sort of thing will be delightful, and I have no doubt you will&#13;
    be looking into a well some day at noon. There is a famous one on&#13;
    Uncle Colin’s farm, with a story attached to it.</p><p>“But no matter about the well, that is the least attraction. The air&#13;
    is fine and there are some pleasant drives and views, while Uncle&#13;
    Colin’s house is roomy and hospitable, and Uncle Colin the most&#13;
    genial of hosts. I call him uncle although he is in no way related&#13;
    to me. His brother, Sandy McPherson, married my great-grandmother,&#13;
    Mrs. Travers. She was a widow, with an only son, who was my&#13;
    grandfather. The Travers family must have been given to only sons,&#13;
    for my father was one and I am one, and, as you know, nearly alone&#13;
    in the world. Some time before Sandy McPherson’s death, which&#13;
    occurred several months ago, I visited him and was greatly pleased&#13;
    with the canny old Scotchman. I think he was pleased with me, for he&#13;
    left a will, made after I was there, in which I figure conspicuously&#13;
    and not altogether satisfactorily. When I have made up my mind I may&#13;
    tell you about it. Until then don’t bother me. You know I do not&#13;
    like to discuss my affairs with anybody, and this affair least of&#13;
    all. It is not pleasant. Don’t fail to come. I want to see you&#13;
    awfully.</p><p>“Reginald Travers.”</p><p>When Tom read this letter his first impulse was that he would accept the&#13;
invitation. Then he began to waver. He had not a surplus of money to&#13;
spend, and it might be better to stay at home and grind, as he called&#13;
his office work. Then, too, he knew that in New York there was a little,&#13;
dark-haired, brown-faced girl, whom he cared more to see than a dozen&#13;
Reginalds. This was Rena, the pet name he had given her, although she&#13;
was christened Irene. He had known her since she was three years old and&#13;
her mother had died suddenly at his home where she was visiting his&#13;
mother, who was her cousin. There was no one to care for her, as her&#13;
father was dead, and she had stayed on, the darling of the household,&#13;
the object of his boyish admiration and then of his love, as both grew&#13;
older and the young girl seemed to know exactly what chords to touch to&#13;
make him her slave. At fifteen she had fallen heir to ten or fifteen&#13;
thousand dollars from a bachelor uncle, and as Tom’s mother died about&#13;
that time Rena had gone to live with her Aunt Mary in New York, who, not&#13;
caring for her when she was a baby, now found that she wanted just such&#13;
a bright young girl to add éclat to her surroundings and keep her from&#13;
growing old too fast.</p><p>Before she left for New York, Tom’s love for her got the better of his&#13;
judgment and he asked her to be his wife when she was older. There was a&#13;
look almost of horror in Rena’s gray eyes as she listened, and when he&#13;
finished she began impetuously, “Tom Giles, are you crazy, making love&#13;
to me, a child of fifteen, and you twenty-two and the same as my&#13;
brother? I’d as soon marry my brother, if I had one. It is horrible, and&#13;
almost makes me hate you. I shall hate you, if you ever say a word of&#13;
this kind again.”</p><p>She burst into a fit of weeping so violent that it frightened Tom, who&#13;
tried to make amends for his blunder by saying that he was a fool and a&#13;
brute and everything bad and never would speak to her of love again, if&#13;
she would forgive him. That was six years ago, and the episode had&#13;
seemingly passed from Rena’s memory, or if she thought of it, it was as&#13;
of something which would never be repeated, for Tom was one who kept his&#13;
word. And so she went on teasing him with her pretty ways and&#13;
blandishments and her open show of affection for and trust in him. He&#13;
was the dearest old Tom, in whom she confided all her secrets and&#13;
troubles, confident that he would never fail her, and all the while his&#13;
great love for her was eating his heart out, and he sometimes felt that&#13;
in spite of his word he must speak again.</p><p>“But I’ll wait a while longer,” he thought, “wait till I see some sign&#13;
that she wants me to speak. She likes me now better than any one in the&#13;
world, she says, and by and by, who knows?”</p><p>With this hope for the by and by, Tom contented himself, knowing that&#13;
however much Rena might brother him, he could never think of her as a&#13;
sister. He had soothed her with kisses and candy when her mother died.&#13;
She had sat in his lap at her mother’s funeral. She had cried herself to&#13;
sleep in his arms many a night. She had teased and tyrannized over him&#13;
in a thousand ways, but had never given the slightest sign that he was&#13;
more to her than dear old Tom, who was always to do her bidding, no&#13;
matter what it was. And he had done it religiously, and was ready at any&#13;
time to walk up to the cannon’s mouth, if she so desired it. He had&#13;
wanted to join her in Europe, when she wrote so earnestly for him to do&#13;
so, but funds were low and his business must not be neglected. She was&#13;
home now. She would be going somewhere with her aunt, and if possible he&#13;
meant to join her. That she was in any way connected with the will which&#13;
was not satisfactory to Reginald he did not dream until he received her&#13;
letter. He had been Reginald’s room-mate for two years in college, and&#13;
there was a warm friendship between them, although they were entirely&#13;
unlike each other. Reginald was naturally shy and proud, or seemed so,&#13;
and awkward in ladies’ society, and reticent to the last degree; slow to&#13;
like or show his liking, but firm as a rock and true as steel when once&#13;
he cared for a person, or thought a thing was right. In this respect Tom&#13;
was like him, but in scarcely any other. He was frank and outspoken,&#13;
fond of fun and joke, and ready to do a favor to a friend or foe, and&#13;
knew just what to say to ladies, no matter what their calibre might be.&#13;
Everybody liked Tom Giles, and not many liked Reginald Travers until&#13;
they knew him intimately, and found that beneath his cold, impassive&#13;
exterior there was a heart as warm, perhaps, as Tom’s, when the right&#13;
chord was touched. For women Reginald cared but little, and matrimony&#13;
had had no part of his thoughts until he read a copy of Sandy&#13;
McPherson’s will. He was glad enough for the money, if he could have it&#13;
without the girl. She troubled him, and yet he never for a moment&#13;
thought he should not try to fulfil his part of the contract. After a&#13;
while, and he meant to make it a long while, he would find her, perhaps,&#13;
and if she were at all desirable and seemed to fancy him, he would try&#13;
conscientiously to manufacture a liking for her. He did not believe much&#13;
in love anyway. Tom Giles went in for that sort of thing strong and was&#13;
always mooning about a second cousin, Rena somebody, he had forgotten&#13;
the last name, so little did he care for his friend’s love affairs. When&#13;
he read that Irene Burdick was the girl intended for him, he had a vague&#13;
idea that he had heard the name before, but had no idea that it was the&#13;
Rena Tom mooned over so much. Since leaving college he had seen but&#13;
little of Tom, who was working up a law business in Newton, while he was&#13;
attending to some property he owned in and near Richmond, Va., where he&#13;
was born. But he had not forgotten his friend, and after he had been in&#13;
Oakfield a few days there came over him a great longing to see him&#13;
again, and perhaps tell him about the will, which was giving him so much&#13;
trouble. He did not like to think of it and had, of his own accord,&#13;
mentioned it but once to Mr. McPherson, asking him if he knew where the&#13;
girl was and if he had ever seen her.</p><p>Mr. McPherson never had, “but Sandy saw her,” he said. “I can’t remember&#13;
exactly what he thought of her. I only know he liked her build and&#13;
fancied there was a look in her eyes like Nannie, who was some very&#13;
distant relative of hers, and whose portrait, you know, hangs in the&#13;
drawing-room between his two wives, one your great-grandmother, the&#13;
other Irene’s. She lives in New York with her aunt, a Mrs. Graham, and&#13;
has not been home from Europe a great while.”</p><p>“Does she know about the will? and what does she think of it?” Reginald&#13;
asked, and Mr. McPherson replied: “When my brother died, I made some&#13;
inquiries about her and heard she was in Europe, so I concluded not to&#13;
send her a copy till she came home, which she did some weeks ago. Then I&#13;
sent it at once and her aunt replied that her niece was a good deal&#13;
upset by it and would write me what she thought later on. She has not&#13;
written, and that is all I know. She is probably waiting for you to take&#13;
the initiative and find her.”</p><p>“Which I shall not do at present. I shall let Providence direct awhile,”&#13;
was Reginald’s answer, and there the conversation dropped.</p><p>Reginald had heard of Nannie when he visited in Oakfield before, and had&#13;
thought her a very foolish young girl to drown herself when she might&#13;
have been mistress of Sandy’s fine house. Aside from that he had felt no&#13;
particular interest in her. Now, however, if her eyes were like those of&#13;
the girl he was to marry, he’d have a look at them. Watching his&#13;
opportunity when Colin was out, he went into the room where the three&#13;
portraits were hanging, the two great-grandmothers, his and Irene’s,&#13;
with caps on their heads, as was the fashion of those times, and Nannie,&#13;
looking very girlish in her low-necked gown, with her hair falling in&#13;
long curls on her white shoulders. She was rather pretty, Reginald&#13;
thought, especially her eyes, which followed him whichever way he&#13;
turned, and gave him a queer kind of feeling, making him think of them&#13;
even in his sleep. Still he did not speak of her to McPherson a second&#13;
time, till the latter startled him one day by saying, “I saw a Mrs.&#13;
Parks this morning, who lives in that big old house near the grove where&#13;
the well is. She told me she had received a letter from a Mrs. Graham in&#13;
New York asking her if her niece, Miss Irene Burdick, and a friend,&#13;
cousin, I think, could be accommodated with board at her house a few&#13;
weeks; and then she asked if I didn’t suppose it was the Miss Burdick&#13;
your grandfather had in view for you. The will was so queer that it went&#13;
like wildfire, and everybody knows about it, and the girl’s name and&#13;
where she lives.”</p><p>Reginald grew very pale and then very red as he said, “Do you think it&#13;
is she?”</p><p>Mr. McPherson knew it was, for after Reginald’s first conversation with&#13;
him he had received a letter from Mrs. Graham, making some inquiries&#13;
concerning Reginald.</p><p>“The old lady is after him, if the girl isn’t,” Colin had thought, and&#13;
had at once replied that the young man was spending the summer with him,&#13;
and she’d better come out and see him for herself.</p><p>When he heard she had written for board for her niece at Mrs. Parks’, he&#13;
had wondered a little that she, too, did not come as chaperone, but&#13;
reflected that it was none of his business and he would let Providence&#13;
run it as Reginald was doing. In reply to Reginald’s question, “Do you&#13;
think it is she?” he told of his correspondence with Mrs. Graham, and&#13;
added, “I am sure of it, and shall be glad to see her.”</p><p>After this Reginald grew very nervous and began to think of writing a&#13;
second time to Tom, asking why he neither came nor answered his letter.&#13;
He began, too, to wonder when Irene would arrive at Mrs. Parks’, and&#13;
when he saw me in church his first thought was, “she’s come, and she’s&#13;
old enough to be my mother,” and this accounted for the expression of&#13;
his face when he first caught sight of me. Mrs. Parks’ introduction&#13;
reassured him, and his temperature went down a little. Still he was very&#13;
anxious for Tom, who, he felt, would somehow be a help and a safeguard.</p><p>“He’ll know just what to say to her,” he thought. “He’ll talk to her,&#13;
while I look on and draw my own conclusions.”</p><p>The next day he received a letter from Tom, very short and to the point.</p><p>“Old chap,” Tom wrote, “Providence permitting and nothing happening to&#13;
    prevent, I’ll pack my grip and be in Oakfield Tuesday.</p><p>“Tom.”</p><p>There was a comfort in this, and Reginald began to feel better, never&#13;
dreaming of the state of Tom’s mind. Knowing Reginald, Tom did not&#13;
believe Rena would fancy him, and there was hope in that. Of Reginald,&#13;
he had no doubt. He could not help being interested in Rena, and what&#13;
the outcome would be he could not guess. Irene, he was sure, would leave&#13;
nothing undone to attract Reginald and might possibly succeed.</p><p>“Well, let her,” he thought for a moment. “That will leave Rena for me.”&#13;
Then his better nature and his great liking for Reginald came to the&#13;
surface, and he continued: “It is unworthy of Rena to deceive Rex even&#13;
for a few weeks. Let her go to Oakfield, if she goes at all, as herself&#13;
and not as another. I shall try to persuade her to give up her&#13;
experiment.”</p><p>That day he wrote to her:</p><p>“Dear Rena, I was never so shocked in my life as when I received your&#13;
    letter. You have been up to a good many escapades, larks, or&#13;
    experiments you call them, but this last is the craziest of them&#13;
    all; and I beg you to give it up. It is unworthy of you. It is&#13;
    unwomanly—excuse me for saying so—it is a deception, if not a&#13;
    positive lie, and an imposition upon a good man. I know Reginald&#13;
    Travers. We were in college together and room-mates for two years.&#13;
    He is my best friend and I don’t want him wronged. He is shy and&#13;
    reticent, not at all a ladies’ man. Has no small talk. Knows nothing&#13;
    of girls and their ways, and does not care to know. But he is a&#13;
    gentleman and the soul of honor and would never be guilty of a mean&#13;
    act, and on that account does not suspect meanness in others, and&#13;
    might be easily imposed upon. I do not think he is just your style,&#13;
    but he is a clean, splendid man, and I do not want him fooled by&#13;
    Irene. You say I do not like her, and I admit it. I know she is a&#13;
    fine specimen of flesh and blood, and as artful as she is beautiful.&#13;
    There is no deception at which she would stop, if she hoped to be&#13;
    benefited by it. I am sure of it. It is in her blood—not on your&#13;
    side of the house, not on the Burdick side, thank Heaven! but on her&#13;
    mother’s. She is useful to you because—excuse me, Rena—you do not&#13;
    like trouble, and she takes it all from you, and does it in a&#13;
    purring kind of way which soothes you to sleep, as it were, or shuts&#13;
    your eyes to her real character. Don’t take her to Oakfield. Don’t&#13;
    go there yourself. If you do not like the will and do not mean to&#13;
    have anything to do with it, or with Reginald, say so at once; or if&#13;
    you have a curiosity to see him, wait and let him seek you, as he is&#13;
    sure to do in time, for if he thinks this will imposes a duty on him&#13;
    he is going to fulfil it. He has invited me to visit him in&#13;
    Oakfield, and I had about made up my mind to decline, when I&#13;
    received your letter. Now, if you still persist in this crazy&#13;
    scheme, I shall accept Rex’s invitation; for, Rena, O Rena! I cannot&#13;
    have you compromised in any way? I don’t know as my presence in&#13;
    Oakfield will help you, but if you go, I shall go, too, not to&#13;
    betray you, of course. If you insist upon my keeping silent I&#13;
    promise to do so, for a while at least.</p><p>“Your loving cousin,&#13;
                                                                  “Tom.”</p><p>He sent the letter; and the answer came promptly, and hotly. Rena was&#13;
very angry, and addressed him as “Mr. Thomas Giles,” instead of “Dear&#13;
old Tom,” telling him to mind his business and she would mind hers. She&#13;
was doing nothing out of the way. She was not going to lie, as he seemed&#13;
to think, nor deceive, either. She was simply not going to blurt out to&#13;
Reginald Travers, “I am the girl you are to marry.” He probably knew she&#13;
was coming with her cousin, as her aunt had written about it to Mr.&#13;
McPherson, and she was going to let him find out which was which. If he&#13;
asked her, or any one else asked her, she would tell the truth, instead&#13;
of saying, “That is for you to find out,” as she at first intended to&#13;
do; and she hoped he’d be satisfied at that. As for Irene, she was to be&#13;
Miss Burdick, and Rena was to be Rena. That was all. Then she went on to&#13;
say that she thought old Tom might let her have a little fun, and she&#13;
didn’t know whether she was glad he was to be at Oakfield or not. On the&#13;
whole, she guessed she was, but he was to hold his tongue. If questions&#13;
were put to him he wasn’t to lie; she could never respect him if he did;&#13;
but he must get out of it some way, and if there were blame she’d take&#13;
it all upon herself and tell Mr. Travers it was one of her larks.</p><p>“He is not likely to fancy me, a little, dark, scrawny thing, when&#13;
    there is Irene in all her blonde beauty and style,” she wrote, “and&#13;
    if he happens to fancy her, as I hope he will, the only wrong I can&#13;
    see is that he will think he is getting fifty thousand dollars with&#13;
    her, and may be disappointed when he finds he isn’t; but if he is&#13;
    all you say he is, the soul of honor, and all that, and his love for&#13;
    Irene rises above his love of money, I mean to give him my share,&#13;
    ten thousand dollars. You can’t say that it is not fair, or that I&#13;
    am such a little cat as your letter implied. I cried over it and had&#13;
    an awful headache, and I shall be very cool to you when I first meet&#13;
    you in Oakfield.</p><p>“Rena.”</p><p>“P. S.—We are going next week Wednesday.”</p><p>When Tom read this letter he decided at once to go to Oakfield the&#13;
following Tuesday, and wrote to Reginald to that effect. Reginald met&#13;
him at the station; and, grasping both his hands, said to him: “I am so&#13;
glad you have come, more glad than you can guess.”</p><p>He had never shown so much feeling before, and Tom looked at him&#13;
curiously, thinking all the time of Rena, who was to arrive the next&#13;
day. He knew Reginald well enough to know he would not speak of her at&#13;
present, perhaps not at all in connection with the will; but in some way&#13;
he must let it be known that she was his cousin before she came. There&#13;
could be no betrayal of confidence in that. Consequently when they were&#13;
at dinner that night, he said, very indifferently, “Do you know a Mrs.&#13;
Parks, who takes boarders?”</p><p>Reginald at once began to get nervous, and his hands shook as he&#13;
replied, “I know there is such a woman. What of her?”</p><p>“Nothing much,” Tom answered. “Perhaps you may remember having heard me&#13;
speak of my cousin Rena when we were in college. She lived with my&#13;
mother when she was a little girl.”</p><p>“Oh, yes. I remember perfectly, but I don’t recall her last name,”&#13;
Reginald said.</p><p>“Burdick,” Tom replied, with a sidelong look at his friend, who dropped&#13;
his knife and fork suddenly upon his plate as he repeated, “Burdick!&#13;
That is not a common name. I have heard it before.”</p><p>“Perhaps,” Tom answered. “I have two cousins by that name, or, rather,&#13;
second cousins. One I call Rena, and the other Irene; their fathers were&#13;
brothers. I hear from Rena that they have engaged board for the summer&#13;
with a Mrs. Parks, and will be here to-morrow on the four o’clock&#13;
train.”</p><p>Reginald resumed his knife and fork and said, with an attempt to laugh:</p><p>“Oh, yes, I see, and fancy it was Miss Rena who had something to do with&#13;
your coming to Oakfield. What did you say of the other young lady, Irene&#13;
you called her? Is she your cousin, too?”</p><p>“Second, I told you, same as Rena,” Tom answered, beginning to grow hot&#13;
with a feeling that he was acting a lie by not telling the truth at&#13;
once. “If Rex keeps on I shall tell him in spite of my promise,” he&#13;
thought. But Reginald asked no more questions, nor did he in any way&#13;
refer to the subject again that evening. He was, however, more than&#13;
usually quiet, and looked the next morning as if he had not slept well.</p><p>“He is taking it hard,” Tom thought, as he watched him trying to seem&#13;
natural and talk of what they would do that day.</p><p>“We might go into the billiard-room this morning and knock the balls&#13;
round a little,” he said; “then in the afternoon I’ll take you for a&#13;
drive over the hills, and—er—er—perhaps after dinner you will want to&#13;
call upon your cousins—upon Miss Rena, and—er——”</p><p>He didn’t say “Irene.” The name seemed to cleave to the roof of his&#13;
mouth, and he couldn’t speak it.</p><p>“Certainly,” Tom said. “I’ve not seen Rena since she came from Europe.”</p><p>“Oh-h! was she there with her cousin?” Reginald asked, and Tom answered:</p><p>“Yes, they were both there awhile,” and felt himself a worse deceiver&#13;
than he had charged Rena with being.</p><p>After a moment Reginald looked across the table to Colin, who had taken&#13;
no part in the conversation. Knowing he was a little deaf, Reginald said&#13;
to him:</p><p>“The young ladies, the Misses Burdick, Tom’s cousins, come this&#13;
afternoon to Mrs. Parks’.”</p><p>“Yes, I know,” Mr. McPherson replied, and Reginald continued,&#13;
hesitatingly:</p><p>“How would it do to send them some flowers from the greenhouse? I&#13;
noticed a good many roses in bloom yesterday.”</p><p>“I think it a good idea,” Mr. McPherson said. “I’ll have the carriage go&#13;
for them, too. The village ’bus is a miserable old rattletrap, and may&#13;
not be there.”</p><p>“Thank you,” Reginald answered, and there were two red spots on either&#13;
cheek, while the rest of his face was very pale, as he finished his&#13;
breakfast and went out into the open air and then into the&#13;
billiard-room.</p><p>“He does take it infernally hard,” Tom thought again, feeling a&#13;
disposition to laugh at Reginald’s abstracted manner as he knocked the&#13;
balls listlessly about, seldom hitting the mark, and apparently caring&#13;
little whether he did or not.</p><p>The roses and lilies were gathered and sent and at the appointed time&#13;
the McPherson carriage went to the station for the expected travellers.&#13;
Reginald had asked Tom if he cared to go and meet the young ladies, and&#13;
Tom answered:</p><p>“I think not. I will wait and we will call this evening.”</p><p>“Yes, certainly; I’ll call, if you think I ought,” Rex said, and Tom&#13;
replied:</p><p>“No ought about it that I know of. You must call some time, and may as&#13;
well have it done with. You’ll find the young ladies charming.”</p><p>“A-all right,” Reginald answered, and the words sounded like a groan.</p><p>CHAPTER V&#13;
                              THE BURDICKS</p><p>When Rena read Tom’s letter she was very angry for a few moments, and in&#13;
the height of her passion commenced her reply, cooling somewhat as she&#13;
wrote, but still feeling very sore because Tom had failed her in this&#13;
the greatest scheme in which she had ever embarked.</p><p>“It is just for fun I’m doing it,” she said, “and the horrid old Tom&#13;
calls me unwomanly and a lot more names, when I thought he liked me, and&#13;
I have liked him so much. I hate him now almost as much as I do Mr.&#13;
Travers—Reginald Travers,” she continued, “what a stiff, stuck-up name,&#13;
just like its owner, I know, and not a bit rollicking like Tom Giles.”&#13;
Then she read Tom’s letter again, noting particularly what he said about&#13;
acting a lie. Rena prided herself upon being truthful to a fault, and&#13;
began to waver a little with regard to the plan of her campaign. “I’ll&#13;
give Irene some points,” she said, and after finishing Tom’s letter she&#13;
began a second one to her cousin.</p><p>She had written her very fully on the subject, telling her what she&#13;
expected her to do, and Irene had replied, “I am yours to the death.&#13;
Where you lead I follow, your obedient slave; and if you wish me to&#13;
entice Mr. Travers to make love to me, Delilah was never more seductive&#13;
than I can be. If you wish me to be simply the Miss Burdick, I can play&#13;
the grand lady to perfection. Of course I must pose as the head of the&#13;
Burdicks, the one to whom you defer, and as a starter let me announce&#13;
our intended arrival to Mrs. Parks.”</p><p>Something in the tone of this letter had struck Rena unpleasantly, but&#13;
her infatuation for Irene and her belief that she could do no wrong was&#13;
great. Where Rena loved and trusted, she trusted and loved with her&#13;
whole soul, and she trusted and loved Irene, who, being the stronger&#13;
character, “twisted her around her fingers,” Tom said, and having no&#13;
real principle did not always influence her for good. In her second&#13;
letter to her cousin, Rena began:</p><p>“O, Irene! such a horrid letter as I have had from Tom, calling me&#13;
    unwomanly, accusing me of deceit, if not of lying, if I let the&#13;
    people in Oakfield believe I am you and you are me. And he knows Mr.&#13;
    Travers, who was his room-mate in college two years and his best&#13;
    friend. Why didn’t he tell me he knew him? That’s just like a man,&#13;
    and Tom especially, never telling anything we want to know, and Mr.&#13;
    Travers is ten times worse. I am sure he is. Tom says he is a&#13;
    gentleman. As if I didn’t know that, or Sandy McPherson would never&#13;
    have selected him for me. He says, too, he is the soul of honor, and&#13;
    a lot more things. Let me see what he did say.” Here she stopped and&#13;
    re-read some part of Tom’s letter with a rain of tears, which she&#13;
    dashed away and began to write again. “He said he was bashful and&#13;
    reticent, not a bit of a ladies’ man; has no small talk; knows&#13;
    nothing of girls and does not care to. (He must be horrid.) He would&#13;
    never be guilty of a mean act, nor suspect treachery in others;&#13;
    might be easily imposed upon, and isn’t my style, but a clean,&#13;
    splendid man every way. What did he mean by that, I’d like to know?&#13;
    Maybe he takes two baths a day instead of one; and just as if a&#13;
    splendid man couldn’t be my style! I was mad enough at Tom for his&#13;
    letter, and I intend to be very snippy at first in Oakfield, for he&#13;
    is going there ostensibly to visit his best friend, but really to&#13;
    keep an eye on us and see that we do not harm Mr. Travers. In view&#13;
    of all this we must change our programme. We mustn’t try to make&#13;
    them think we are somebody else. We will simply go as Miss Irene&#13;
    Burdick and Miss Rena Burdick, and let them draw their own&#13;
    conclusions; and if any one asks me square if I am the one meant in&#13;
    the will, I shall say yes, and you must do the same. The fun will be&#13;
    spoiled, of course, but Tom will be satisfied and not think me quite&#13;
    so much of an unwomanly liar as he intimated in his letter. You can&#13;
    announce our arrival as you proposed, and I shall not take my best&#13;
    Paris gowns, which might seem out of place on one who was nobody but&#13;
    Rena. I suppose Tom might say that was a lie, too. Oh, why did that&#13;
    old man make such a ridiculous will and put me in it, and why were&#13;
    you not his great-step-granddaughter instead of me? I fancy you&#13;
    would suit Mr. Travers perfectly. If he has no small talk and does&#13;
    not care for ladies’ society, you are just the one to bring him out.&#13;
    My head aches with crying so much over old Tom’s letter and I must&#13;
    stop. Shall expect you on Saturday. Aunt Mary is off for Saratoga&#13;
    some time next week, and the house will be closed. With love,</p><p>“Rena.”</p><p>This letter found Irene Burdick at her home in Claremont, which she&#13;
hated, rebelling against it and the station of life in which she had&#13;
been born and resolving to get out of it by marrying for money, if she&#13;
could do so, and marrying without it, if she could not. “And with my&#13;
face I ought to get money,” she would say, when contemplating herself in&#13;
her mirror, which showed her a grand specimen of beautiful young&#13;
womanhood with scarcely a flaw in her makeup. She was very tall and&#13;
erect, with a splendid physique, telling of perfect health and spirits.&#13;
Unlike Rena, she was a decided blonde, with regular features and fair&#13;
hair, which she wore à la Pompadour, with wide braids supplemented with&#13;
false ones coiled around her head like a coronet. In her neck one or two&#13;
short loose curls occasionally strayed from the mass of braids as if by&#13;
accident, and with no hint of the time spent in giving them their&#13;
careless appearance. Everything Irene did was done for effect, and there&#13;
was nothing natural about her. Reared in poverty, she early learned to&#13;
cater to the whims and wishes of people whose notice she wished to&#13;
attract. What they thought and believed, she believed and thought; while&#13;
her skilful hands and active, well-balanced brain were always ready to&#13;
help in any emergency. To Rena’s slightest wish she was a slave—toady,&#13;
Tom called her, and Rena repaid her with a love which saw no fault in&#13;
her. Nothing could dissuade her from her faith in and affection for&#13;
Irene, who seemed to return the love bestowed upon her. She had heard of&#13;
the will which affected Rena so unpleasantly and like her had wished&#13;
that she might have been born the step-great-granddaughter of Sandy&#13;
McPherson, instead of one of many children where there was a constant&#13;
fight for daily bread. Her father was overseer in a cotton mill, where&#13;
one of her brothers worked and where she, too, had once been employed&#13;
for several months. How she loathed the thought of it, with the roar of&#13;
the machinery, the heat and close air, and the associates around her.&#13;
“Factory bugs,” some called them, and she was one of them, and despised&#13;
herself for it, and when after Rena received her Uncle Reuben’s legacy&#13;
she wrote offering to pay her cousin’s expenses at the same school with&#13;
herself, she turned her back on Claremont and the factory, and for three&#13;
years was a student with Rena at a young ladies’ school in New York. For&#13;
nearly every good which had come into her life she was indebted to Rena,&#13;
who had paid for her trip to Europe and the rather elaborate wardrobe&#13;
she had bought in Paris and which was to do her good service now in the&#13;
rôle marked out for her. She heard of the plan with a great deal of&#13;
pleasure. Nothing would suit her better than the excitement of it, and&#13;
then—. She laughed as she thought, “Give me a chance, and I will win&#13;
this Mr. Travers, if what I can learn of him is satisfactory.” She was&#13;
very happy now, for Oakfield opened up to her a wonderful field of&#13;
adventure, and she was anticipating it greatly when Rena’s second letter&#13;
came, and put a little different coloring upon the matter.</p><p>“It’s all Tom’s work,” she said, “and I dislike him as much as he&#13;
dislikes me and always has. Acting a lie! Of course it is, if one&#13;
chooses to give it that harsh name, but are not all our lives a lie? Do&#13;
any of us declare our inner thoughts and motives upon the housetops, or&#13;
issue daily bulletins with regard to what we intend to do? If I am to&#13;
act the part of the Miss Burdick, the prospective bride of Reginald&#13;
Travers, I shall do it well, or not at all. There is nothing half-way&#13;
about me, and if I can win Reginald Travers, I shall do it. Rena will&#13;
never care for him. She is in love with Tom, much as she says she hates&#13;
him. I am glad Mr. Travers’ antecedents are all right. Family is&#13;
something, when one has none to boast of.”</p><p>On the receipt of Rena’s first letter she had set on foot inquiries&#13;
concerning Mr. Travers, and learned more of him than Rena herself knew.&#13;
He belonged to a fine Virginia family, which became impoverished during&#13;
the war. He had, however, inherited something from his parents, both of&#13;
whom were dead. There was a house in Richmond, where he was born, a&#13;
plantation in tolerably good condition a few miles from the city, and a&#13;
small income, sufficient for him to lead the life of a gentleman of&#13;
leisure, if he kept his wants within his means. With this knowledge&#13;
Irene was ready to take Mr. Travers without Sandy McPherson’s money, if&#13;
he proved at all desirable. She had the matter fully in hand and was&#13;
only anxious to commence operations. As to Mr. Travers’ character she&#13;
had not inquired, nor did she particularly care. An F. F. V. must be&#13;
correct, and Rena’s description of him did not disconcert her in the&#13;
least, but rather raised her spirits. A bashful man who had no small&#13;
talk and did not care for ladies’ society, would be easier to manage&#13;
than one up to all the tricks of women, she argued, and she had little&#13;
fear of the result. If she succeeded in interesting Reginald in her for&#13;
herself she knew exactly the pretty devices she would use in explaining&#13;
the mistake when he learned who she really was. She had rehearsed it&#13;
more than once in the privacy of her room. She knew the words she would&#13;
use, the gestures she would make in her distress, and even the&#13;
expression of her eyes, which could look unutterable things when she&#13;
willed to have them. Her mirror showed her all this and she practised&#13;
before it daily, arguing that it was just as much one’s duty to educate&#13;
and train the expression of the eyes and face and smile as to walk and&#13;
speak correctly. She had met a good many gentlemen, but they were either&#13;
too small fishes for her net, or they saw through her little deceits and&#13;
tired of a beauty behind which there was so much that was not real. Now,&#13;
however, she meant to succeed, and laid her plans accordingly. She was&#13;
twenty-three; she was poor; she hated her humble home. She wanted to&#13;
marry, and if she could win Reginald Travers she would do so and lay all&#13;
the blame of the deception on Rena, who had persuaded her to it.</p><p>There were a few days spent in New York with Rena, whom she thought a&#13;
little mopish and stupid and not at all like the bright, sunny girl she&#13;
had always known. Rena was beginning to wish she were not going to&#13;
Oakfield, and that she had written frankly to Mr. Travers that she&#13;
withdrew from the marriage proposition, leaving the field to him.&#13;
Mingled with this was a thought of Tom, whose good opinion was&#13;
everything to her. She had displeased him and he had scolded her.&#13;
“Called me a liar,” she said often to herself; “and I hate him, and&#13;
sometimes I don’t care whether his bosom friend is wronged or not.”</p><p>This was Rena’s attitude and feeling when with Irene she took her seat&#13;
in the train which was to take her to Oakfield, the last place in the&#13;
world she would have chosen for her summer outing, if it had not been&#13;
for that wretched will. Irene was in high spirits. Her two large trunks&#13;
were full of foreign dresses and a number of articles bought in New York&#13;
with Rena’s money. She wore a tailor-made suit from Redfern’s, London.&#13;
Her tall collar and shirt-waist and boots were up to date. The feather,&#13;
or quill in her hat was exquisite in its kind; her manner was _à la&#13;
duchesse_ to perfection, and had a stranger been told that here were a&#13;
grand lady and maid he would have had no hesitancy in identifying Irene&#13;
as the lady and Rena as the maid, in her travelling-dress of dark-blue&#13;
serge, her sailor hat with only a plain band of ribbon upon it, and her&#13;
modest and quiet manner.</p><p>Rena was not very happy. The experiment did not look to her as it did&#13;
before she received Tom’s letter. The word liar kept sounding in her&#13;
ears, and but for Irene she would have ended the farce. But Irene’s&#13;
influence was over her, keeping her silent and rather moody until the&#13;
train stopped before the little way station where the McPherson carriage&#13;
was waiting. When “Oakfield!” was shouted at the door of the car a young&#13;
man arose and came forward, offering to take their parcels. It was Sam&#13;
Walker, who was returning from a neighboring town. He had heard from&#13;
Lottie of the expected arrivals that day and the moment he entered the&#13;
car and saw the two young ladies he said, under his breath, “That’s&#13;
them, and gewhitaker-whiz, ain’t she a stunner!” the “she” referring to&#13;
Irene, whom he singled out as the Miss Burdick about whom Lottie was so&#13;
curious.</p><p>There was no doubt in his mind as to which was which, and he barely&#13;
glanced at Rena, who chose to carry her own umbrella and bag, but whose&#13;
eyes, as she declined his services, flashed upon him a smile which made&#13;
him think “she ain’t bad, neither; but, my! what a swell t’other one&#13;
is!”</p><p>He had Irene’s belongings and helped her from the car, and when he saw&#13;
her looking at the McPherson carriage, he said: “That’s the McPhersons.&#13;
I’ll bet it has come for you, if you are Miss Burdick. There’s nobody&#13;
else on the train.”</p><p>“Oh,” Irene exclaimed, “look, Rena!” and she nodded toward the handsome&#13;
turnout and the highly respectable-looking coachman advancing toward her&#13;
and touching his hat as he came.</p><p>“Miss Burdick?” he said, without looking at Rena, and Irene answered:</p><p>“I am Miss Burdick—yes.”</p><p>The man touched his hat again, and said: “Mr. McPherson has sent his&#13;
carriage for you. This way, please.”</p><p>“Oh, thanks! It was very kind in him,” Irene replied, entirely ignoring&#13;
Rena, who followed meekly to the carriage, which Irene entered before&#13;
her, while Sam handed in her bag and umbrella, and then stood a moment&#13;
while Nixon unhitched the horses and prepared to mount to his seat.</p><p>Seeing Sam there still, he said to him:</p><p>“Jump up, Sam. May as well ride as walk this hot day;” then to the&#13;
ladies, or rather to Irene, “You don’t mind my givin’ him a lift. This&#13;
is Sam Walker; lives next to the Widow Parks’, where you are goin’.”</p><p>Irene’s head, which was always held high, went up a little higher as she&#13;
nodded condescendingly, but with an air that would have told Nixon that&#13;
she resented being introduced to Sam Walker, if it had been in his&#13;
nature to understand it. Rena on the contrary leaned forward and said:&#13;
“Certainly, let him ride; he looks tired and warm,” and again her&#13;
beautiful eyes beamed on Sam a look which made him change his mind a&#13;
little as to Irene’s superiority over her. In a moment he was on the&#13;
seat with Nixon, but turned toward the ladies, with whom he was inclined&#13;
to be sociable, and knowing no reason why he should not be so. Nor was&#13;
he at all abashed by the coolness with which Irene listened to him. He&#13;
could see Rena’s eyes and the dimples in her cheeks and her smile at his&#13;
loquacity, which amused her. He told them who lived in the few houses&#13;
they passed, and finally pointed out the McPherson place on the brow of&#13;
a hill in the distance. Both girls were now interested and Irene put up&#13;
her veil and used her handsome lorgnette, which Sam thought long-handled&#13;
spectacles, wondering if her sight were poor. In her rôle as the Miss&#13;
Burdick, Irene thought it hardly becoming to make any comment,&#13;
especially as Sam was watching her curiously. Rena on the contrary stood&#13;
up a moment to look at the imposing house, with its spacious grounds&#13;
sloping down to a valley through which a little brook, sometimes&#13;
dignified by the name of river, was running.</p><p>“It must be very pleasant there,” she said, resuming her seat, while Sam&#13;
rejoined:</p><p>“Well, you bet! and it or’to be, for Mr. McPherson spent piles of money&#13;
on it while he lived. Got company there now, two of ’em—young men, I&#13;
mean.”</p><p>“Oh, has he come?” Rena asked, impulsively, thinking of Tom, while Irene&#13;
said, under her breath,</p><p>“Don’t give yourself away.”</p><p>Sam could not hear the words, but something in Irene’s manner made him&#13;
think that perhaps he was too familiar, and he at once turned his back&#13;
to her. He would like to have told them of Nannie’s Well, as they were&#13;
now on a rise of ground looking down to the pine-grove, but Irene’s face&#13;
was not encouraging to further conversation, and he kept quiet, while&#13;
Nixon urged on the horses to a pace which soon brought them to their&#13;
destination, where Mrs. Parks stood ready to greet them.</p><p>CHAPTER VI&#13;
                           THE FIRST EVENING</p><p>“Oh, what a cool, pleasant place! I shall like it here!” Rena exclaimed,&#13;
her spirits rising as they drove up to the house with the big&#13;
maple-trees in front, the honeysuckle climbing up the lattice, which&#13;
shut off the rear of the house, the few roses still in bloom, with here&#13;
and there a clump of peonies, which had not fallen to the ground, and&#13;
tall stalks of tiger-lilies flaunting their gay colors in the sunshine.</p><p>Irene said nothing. She was accustomed to old country houses. She was&#13;
born in one with a slanting roof and she cared nothing for climbing&#13;
honeysuckle and wild clematis and peonies and tiger-lilies. They were&#13;
common and old-fashioned. The brick walls of a city suited her better,&#13;
with the noise and traffic and heat. That was life; that was progress,&#13;
and made her blood move faster than the finest rural scene. But Rena&#13;
loved the country and everything pertaining to it. Even the ledge of&#13;
rocks in the pasture opposite Mrs. Parks’, where the low huckleberry&#13;
bushes were growing, was lovely in her eyes, which sparkled with&#13;
excitement, as she sprang from the carriage and looked around. Irene&#13;
alighted leisurely, assisted by Sam, while through the half-closed blind&#13;
of my room Lottie and I watched the strangers and made our comments.&#13;
There was no doubt in our minds that the tall, graceful blonde, carrying&#13;
herself so proudly, was the Miss Burdick. Everything about her led to&#13;
that conclusion.</p><p>“She’s handsome, isn’t she?” Lottie said in a whisper, “and where in the&#13;
world did they pick up Sam? and won’t you see him bringing Miss&#13;
Burdick’s things up the walk just as polite as he can be? I wonder what&#13;
she thinks of him. He has on his good clothes, anyway.” She was&#13;
evidently proud of Sam, and proud that he was favored with the honor of&#13;
waiting upon Miss Burdick. “I wonder where their baggage is?” she&#13;
continued, and a moment after a truckman drove up with two large&#13;
Saratoga trunks, marked “I. Burdick,” and a smaller one marked&#13;
“Burdick.”</p><p>Naturally the larger ones belonged to Irene, and without questioning&#13;
they were ordered to her room, while the smaller one was taken to the&#13;
room intended for Rena, who had not yet attracted a great share of our&#13;
notice. We had seen Miss Irene take Mrs. Parks’ hand and hold it very&#13;
high, reminding me of a picture I once saw of some Congo women shaking&#13;
their clenched fists in token of their pleasure at meeting each other.&#13;
What Irene said we could not hear distinctly, except that it was&#13;
something about “being pleased to see you”; then, without a look at the&#13;
McPherson coachman, or Sam, who had sprung to his seat with Nixon, after&#13;
a glance around for a sight of Lottie, she came up the walk, followed by&#13;
Rena. Unlike her cousin, Rena had stopped a moment to speak to Nixon,&#13;
and as her voice was of that quality which is readily heard at a&#13;
distance, we heard her say, “Please tell Mr. McPherson that the Misses&#13;
Burdick thank him for his kindness in sending his carriage for them;”&#13;
then to Sam: “Good-by, boy. I don’t remember your name. It was nice in&#13;
you to help us and tell us the places.”</p><p>“Sam, a boy, and he nineteen! I like that!” Lottie said, her lip curling&#13;
scornfully, while Rena would have fallen in her estimation, if there had&#13;
been any estimation to fall from.</p><p>She was so overshadowed by her stately cousin that we had scarcely&#13;
thought of her except that she was short and slight and plainly dressed,&#13;
compared with Irene, who, if she had had Paris, and London, and New York&#13;
placarded on her back, could not have advertised them better than she&#13;
did with her attire. They were in the house by this time, coming up the&#13;
stairs, and were soon in their rooms, where Mrs. Parks, who was with&#13;
them, hoped they would find themselves comfortable.</p><p>“I shall like mine,” Rena said, “and such lovely roses. Did they grow in&#13;
your garden? I smelled them the moment I came in.”</p><p>She had her face close to the fruit-jar in which I had put a cluster of&#13;
the finest roses from my room.</p><p>“No, they came from Mr. McPherson. He sent ’em with his compliments,”&#13;
Mrs. Parks replied, and instantly Rena’s cheeks were like the flowers&#13;
whose perfumes she was inhaling.</p><p>“Mr. McPherson,” Irene repeated, beginning to notice the flowers, for&#13;
which she did not really care as Rena did. “What a delightful old man he&#13;
must be. I hope we may see him, and perhaps we ought to send him a note&#13;
of thanks.”</p><p>Rena did not respond. There was a strange feeling of unrest stirring in&#13;
her heart as she thought of the attention which was unquestionably&#13;
offered because of herself.</p><p>“I almost wish I were myself,” she was thinking, when Mrs. Parks, who&#13;
was standing in the door between the two rooms, asked if there was&#13;
anything she could do.</p><p>She spoke to Irene, who replied:</p><p>“No, thanks; or, yes, if your maid would be so good as to bring me a&#13;
glass of ice-water. I am very thirsty.”</p><p>At the mention of maid Mrs. Parks looked flurried a moment, then in her&#13;
straightforward way, she said:</p><p>“Certainly, yes; I have no maid. I do my own work, Charlotte Anne and&#13;
I—Charlotte Anne is my daughter. I don’t know where she is, not to come&#13;
and be introduced. I will get you some water—not ice. We don’t have it&#13;
here in the country, but our well is the coldest and best in town.”</p><p>She left the room for the water, and the moment she was gone, Rena&#13;
exclaimed:</p><p>“Irene, for pity’s sake, drop your fine-lady airs, and don’t go to&#13;
calling for maids and ice-water. You might have known there were none&#13;
here.”</p><p>Irene laughed and said:</p><p>“I must be a fine lady if I play the rôle you have assigned me, and&#13;
don’t you go and spoil everything because of Tom’s letter. Let’s have&#13;
some fun a little while. It is not my fault that Mrs. Parks has&#13;
evidently mistaken me for you. She has asked no questions and I have&#13;
told no lies, and we are not supposed to know what she thinks. So,&#13;
_soyez tranquille, ma chère cousine_.”</p><p>At this point Mrs. Parks returned with the water, wondering again where&#13;
Charlotte Anne was that she didn’t come to be introduced.</p><p>“There’s a Miss Bennett from Albany boarding here—not as young as you&#13;
be, but a very nice woman. I’m sure you’ll like her,” she said, again&#13;
addressing herself to Irene, who bowed, but did not manifest any desire&#13;
to be presented to either Miss Bennett or Charlotte Anne, the latter of&#13;
whom stole quietly down the back stairs, while I stayed in my room&#13;
wondering how I should like the newcomers and if life at the farmhouse&#13;
would be as pleasant with them as it had been without them.</p><p>Meanwhile the young ladies were discussing whether it was worth the&#13;
trouble to change their dresses; deciding finally that is was not, as&#13;
they were very tired and there were only Mrs. Parks, Charlotte Anne and&#13;
Miss Bennett to see them. In the midst of their discussion there was a&#13;
knock at Rena’s door. This time it was Charlotte Anne, who held a note&#13;
in her hand directed to Miss Rena Burdick.</p><p>“Mr. McPherson’s man brought it. I suppose it’s for you,” she said,&#13;
passing it to Rena, who recognized Tom’s handwriting.</p><p>“It is for me—yes,” she said, taking the note in which were only a few&#13;
lines to the effect that Tom and Reginald would call that evening about&#13;
eight, or half-past.</p><p>“Then I shall change my dress,” Irene said, when the note was read to&#13;
her, and she began at once to unpack her trunk.</p><p>Rena, however, stood by her first decision. She was tired and her head&#13;
ached, and she didn’t care for Tom anyway and less for Mr. Travers. She&#13;
would put on a clean shirt-waist, with fresh collar and cuffs, and that&#13;
was all. But Irene proceeded to make an elaborate toilet, taking a great&#13;
deal of pains with her hair, which, with the help of a false braid, was&#13;
piled higher than usual upon her head and made her seem as tall as an&#13;
ordinary man.</p><p>“I think I shall wear this,” she said, selecting a sheer light organdy,&#13;
with frills and bertha of lace, and knots of ribbon here and there, tied&#13;
and placed as only French fingers could place and tie them.</p><p>Before commencing operations she had looked for a bell and finding none&#13;
had called over the banister to Mrs. Parks, whose voice she heard in the&#13;
hall:</p><p>“Will you please show me the way to the bath-room?” she said.</p><p>In a state of great agitation, Mrs. Parks went up the stairs after a few&#13;
moments with a pail of hot water in one hand, a foot-tub in the other,&#13;
and a bath towel over her arm.</p><p>“I’m awfully sorry,” she said, “but we haven’t a real bath-room. We&#13;
or’to have one, I know, and mean to sometime, but I’ve brought you&#13;
this,” and she put down the pail of hot water and the foot-tub. “There’s&#13;
more in the range, and I hope you can make a sponge do. Miss Bennett&#13;
does.”</p><p>Irene looked surprised, and said:</p><p>“No bath-room! How do you live without one, especially in summer? Yes, I&#13;
suppose I can make that do. Please, what time do you dine?”</p><p>Again poor Mrs. Parks looked distressed. To dine at night was not on her&#13;
programme, and she replied, apologetically and confusedly:</p><p>“We don’t dine in the country—nowhere except at the McPherson’s. We have&#13;
tea at six, and dinner at noon sharp. We are particular about that on&#13;
account of Miss Bennett, whose digester is out of kilter and has to have&#13;
her meals reg’lar. Will the t’other one have a sponge, too?”</p><p>She nodded toward Rena, who was dashing cold water over her face and&#13;
neck and arms, and who replied:</p><p>“No, thanks. I am doing very well.” To Irene, as soon as they were&#13;
alone, she said: “Are you crazy? asking for a bath-room and dinner at&#13;
night! When all your life at home you have had your dinner at noon and&#13;
bathed in a tin basin or pail. Don’t drive that woman wild, or I shall&#13;
certainly shriek out some day, ‘I am the Miss Burdick and she is only&#13;
Irene!’”</p><p>She spoke lightly and laughingly, but Irene, who felt that she was in&#13;
earnest, decided to come down from her stilts and conform to the customs&#13;
of the house. She could not, however, divest herself of the _grande&#13;
duchesse_ manner, which was in a way natural to her, and no one would&#13;
ever have suspected that the tall, queenly girl, who at about half-past&#13;
five sailed into Mrs. Parks’ best room, looking as fresh as if she had&#13;
bathed in the sea instead of a foot-tub, was not to the purple born and&#13;
always accustomed to every luxury money could buy. Mrs. Parks was in the&#13;
kitchen and Lottie and I were left to introduce ourselves, which we&#13;
might have done awkwardly enough, if it had not been for Rena, who came&#13;
up to me at once and said:</p><p>“I am sure you are Miss Bennett and this is Charlotte Anne,” turning to&#13;
Lottie. “I hope we shall be friends.”</p><p>“Yes,” I replied, “I am Miss Bennett, and this is Lottie, Mrs. Parks’&#13;
daughter, and you are both Miss Burdick.”</p><p>I glanced at Irene, who smiled and bowed her head, while Rena replied:</p><p>“Yes, both Burdicks, and both Irene, but I am called Rena, for short.”</p><p>I think her conscience felt easier after she had given her real name,&#13;
which, however, made no impression either on myself or Lottie. Our minds&#13;
were made up as to the identity of the two young ladies. The tall blonde&#13;
was “the” Miss Burdick; the little dark-haired girl was Rena, a poor&#13;
relation, probably. But how she won upon me during the half hour before&#13;
supper was announced, and how beautiful I thought her large, lustrous&#13;
eyes with the heavy brows and long lashes, and how sweet her smile,&#13;
which brought the dimples to her cheeks, which were rather pale than&#13;
otherwise. In a short time I came to think her more attractive than her&#13;
cousin, with all her queenly beauty and her many little graces of&#13;
manner. At the supper-table Irene was very gracious, praising everything&#13;
and finally declaring herself more than delighted with her surroundings.</p><p>“Just the place for a quiet summer after the fatigue of Europe and the&#13;
gaieties of Paris,” she said, and then Mrs. Parks remarked:</p><p>“You have never lived much in the country, I suppose.”</p><p>There was a peculiar look in Rena’s eyes as they turned toward Irene,&#13;
who, under the fire of those eyes, replied:</p><p>“Oh, yes, I have. I was born in the country, and know all about it, but&#13;
cannot say I like it as well as the city. I shall like it here, though.&#13;
Have you many neighbors—visitors, I mean?”</p><p>“Quite a few,” Mrs. Parks replied. “There’s Mrs. Ephraim Walker—next&#13;
door—would run in any time and bring her work, if it weren’t for her&#13;
husband, who dislikes me because I object to his hens and to his having&#13;
his line fence two feet on my land. His boy, Sam, rode home with you&#13;
from the station. He comes here pretty often. And there’s Miss Staples&#13;
and Upham—nice folks, all of ’em. Then, there’s Mr. McPherson—different&#13;
from the rest of ’em, and the young man visiting him, Mr. Travers. Maybe&#13;
you know him?”</p><p>This was said to see what effect the mention of Mr. Travers would have&#13;
upon Irene, who replied: “I have not that pleasure,” while Rena’s face&#13;
was scarlet for a moment; then the bright color receded, leaving it pale&#13;
as before.</p><p>When supper was over, I went with the ladies out upon the piazza, where&#13;
I usually sat, and tried to entertain them, finding that Irene was more&#13;
ready to talk than Rena, who seemed abstracted, with a troubled look in&#13;
her eyes which I could not understand. At every sound of wheels she&#13;
started and looked anxiously down the road as if expecting some one,&#13;
while Irene chatted on as composedly as if her ear, too, were not&#13;
constantly strained and her eyes on the alert. As it began to grow dark&#13;
a lamp was brought into the parlor where I seldom sat, it was so stiff&#13;
and dreary, with its large-patterned, oldtime carpet, its haircloth&#13;
rocker, which threw your body forward instead of back, its long, black&#13;
sofa and six chairs standing in a straight line against the wall, its&#13;
centre-table with a red cover, and its mirror, ornamented with peacock&#13;
feathers on the sides and top. It was not a room in which to stay on a&#13;
hot night when there was the cool piazza with its comfortable seats and&#13;
the scent of the honeysuckle and roses in the air. Irene, however,&#13;
seemed to prefer it, and as soon as the lamp was lighted, arose, saying&#13;
to me:</p><p>“I think I’ll go in; it is getting damp.” Then to Rena, who began to&#13;
protest, she said in a low tone not designed for me to hear, “Don’t you&#13;
know we can’t see how he looks out here? Come in.”</p><p>“You can go. I shall stay with Miss Bennett,” Rena replied, and Irene&#13;
went in alone, trying the rocking-chair first, but leaving it at once as&#13;
altogether too uncomfortable and too ill suited to the graceful attitude&#13;
she meant to assume.</p><p>One chair after another was tried until a choice was made and a position&#13;
chosen where the lamplight would fall fully upon her, while she could&#13;
see herself in the mirror opposite. She knew she could bear the&#13;
strongest light and that she was as near the perfection of youth and&#13;
beauty and grace as one well could be, as she sat fanning herself and&#13;
waiting, while outside the darkness deepened and I sat talking to Rena,&#13;
who was waiting and listening quite as intently as Irene.</p><p>“It must be nearly nine,” she said at last; then started suddenly to her&#13;
feet and sat down as quickly, as up the walk two gentlemen came, pausing&#13;
a moment at the foot of the steps to take out their cards.</p><p>We were in the shadow where they could not see us, but I could see them,&#13;
and knowing that Lottie had stolen out with Sam and that Mrs. Parks was&#13;
busy with some domestic duty in the kitchen, I went forward to meet the&#13;
strangers.</p><p>“Are the ladies—the Misses Burdick in, and yes, Miss Bennett, too?” Mr.&#13;
Travers asked, adding me to the list as he saw who I was.</p><p>He had only two cards in his hand, for he had forgotten me entirely, but&#13;
it did not matter. I meant to be present when he first met his intended&#13;
bride, and I answered:</p><p>“We are all in, or rather Miss Burdick is in the parlor, and Miss Rena&#13;
and I are on the piazza, but we will come in.”</p><p>Rena was sitting in the shadow, with her hands clasped tightly together,&#13;
but as I turned toward her she came forward very slowly, until the light&#13;
streaming from the window fell upon her and upon the other gentleman,&#13;
now a little in advance of Mr. Travers, who had fallen behind as if&#13;
loath to go in first. Rena had meant to be very cool toward Tom, whose&#13;
letter was still rankling, and there was a slight upward tilt of her&#13;
nose and chin, as she said.</p><p>“O Tom! is it you? How late you are. I had nearly given you up, and was&#13;
thinking of going to bed!”</p><p>She was expecting him and knew him then, and I, who knew nothing of the&#13;
contents of the note, or in fact that one had come, stood back in&#13;
surprise, while Tom, without replying directly to Rena’s greeting, took&#13;
her hand and presented her to Reginald Travers as “My cousin, Miss Rena&#13;
Burdick.”</p><p>CHAPTER VII&#13;
                                THE CALL</p><p>Reginald had been very nervous all day. He had played billiards awhile&#13;
with Tom and been badly beaten, had gone with him to the stables and&#13;
through the grounds, sitting down often in the latter as if he were&#13;
tired and wanted to rest.</p><p>“The day is very hot, isn’t it?” he said, wiping the sweat from his&#13;
face, which was red and pale by turns.</p><p>Tom said the day was hot, but thought:</p><p>“Not hot enough, old fellow, to keep you sweating as you do. What a fool&#13;
you are, if you did but know it; and what a charming wife old Sandy&#13;
picked out for you; but I hope she will keep as far from you as you seem&#13;
now to be from her.”</p><p>They took a long drive before lunch and on their return passed the Parks&#13;
house, the doors and blinds of which were closed to keep out the heat.&#13;
Reginald, who was driving, said casually, without turning his head:</p><p>“That’s Mrs. Parks’ place.”</p><p>Tom knew perfectly well what he meant, but feigned ignorance.</p><p>“Mrs. Parks,” he repeated; “who is she?”</p><p>“Why—er—you know. You asked about her, and I told you. She is to board&#13;
the—your cousins—you know.”</p><p>“Oh, yes, I remember,” and Tom looked back at the house, and wondered&#13;
which was to be Rena’s room, and if he would ever sit with her on the&#13;
circular seat under the big maple, and if Reginald would fall in love&#13;
with her, or would pretend that he did in order to get the money. “That&#13;
isn’t like Rex,” he said to himself. “There isn’t a deceptive hair in&#13;
his head, and mine is bristling with them.” Then he remarked:</p><p>“It must be pleasant for Mrs. Parks to have two young girls with her.”</p><p>“Yes, I dare say—and she has an oldish kind of young lady there now,&#13;
whose name has slipped my mind,” Reginald replied, adding after a pause,&#13;
“I promised to call upon her, but have not done so. My sins of omission&#13;
are very great.”</p><p>“You can ask for her to-night when we call upon the Misses Burdick,” Tom&#13;
suggested, and he could see Rex’s hands grow limp and his head droop&#13;
between his shoulders, as he said:</p><p>“Yes. O Tom! must we call? I believe I’d rather jump into the sea. I&#13;
don’t know what to say to ladies, especially these from New York.”</p><p>“Rex, you are a fool! Yes, an everlasting fool!” was Tom’s outspoken&#13;
answer. “Why, there isn’t a more beautiful girl in the State than Irene,&#13;
nor a sweeter, lovelier one than Rena; and as for talk, you needn’t&#13;
worry. Irene is a steam-engine and will probably walk right into you,&#13;
while Rena—well, she will listen and not talk so much.”</p><p>“I believe then I shall like her the better,” Reginald said, touching up&#13;
his horse.</p><p>“No, you won’t; you mustn’t,” Tom answered, almost fiercely, while&#13;
Reginald looked curiously at him a moment; then burst into a laugh and&#13;
replied:</p><p>“Oh, I see. I remember; you used to be writing Rena on bits of note&#13;
paper, and once you put her name instead of your own to an exercise.&#13;
That was at school before we went to college, and Prof. ——, who was&#13;
sometimes guilty of mild profanity, thought it a joke played on him, and&#13;
asked who the d—l Rena was? I know who she was now and will not trespass&#13;
on your preserves. I’m not the trespassing kind. I don’t care for women.&#13;
I never did. I don’t believe I ever shall. Rena may be well enough for&#13;
you, but, Tom!” he exclaimed vehemently; but if the intention to confide&#13;
in his friend had entered his mind, it left it quickly, and he said no&#13;
more, until Tom, after laughing at the reminiscence of his school-days&#13;
when Rena’s name had figured at the end of one of his exercises, asked:</p><p>“Well, Rex, what is it? You said Tom, as if there were something you&#13;
wanted to tell me.”</p><p>“Oh, nothing, nothing,” Reginald answered, “only I am a fool, that’s&#13;
all.”</p><p>Tom had called him one two or three times that morning, and he did not&#13;
dispute it, and as they had now reached home the conversation ceased.&#13;
Tom, who was full of life and activity, found Reginald rather a stupid&#13;
companion that afternoon. His head ached, in fact it ached most of the&#13;
time, he said, and if Tom didn’t mind he would lie down after lunch, and&#13;
Tom advised him to do so and rest, by all means, so as to be fresh for&#13;
the evening. There was a hunted look in Reginald’s eyes as they met&#13;
those of Tom, who began to pity him, while mentally calling him weak and&#13;
a coward.</p><p>“He can’t help it, though,” he thought, “any more than I can help&#13;
feeling happier with a woman’s skirt in sight than I am when alone. He&#13;
was born that way. Poor Rex! I wonder what the outcome will be. Not&#13;
Rena; no, not Rena, for whom I am acting a lie, and am actually feeling&#13;
a good deal of interest in the drama, having this advantage that I know&#13;
both sides of the story.”</p><p>What Tom had denounced to Rena as a deception did not seem quite so&#13;
black now that he was in it, and he began to anticipate the evening with&#13;
a good deal of interest, anxious to see Rena, and anxious to witness the&#13;
meeting between her and Rex.</p><p>About four o’clock Reginald left his room and went down to the piazza,&#13;
where he sat listening for the first sound that would herald the&#13;
approach of the train at the station, and then watching for Nixon’s&#13;
return. Sam Walker was with him when he came. He had found his father&#13;
near the road and been sent on by him with a message for Mr. McPherson.&#13;
As the carriage came up Reginald did not speak, but Tom, who was with&#13;
him, asked:</p><p>“Did the ladies come?”</p><p>“Yes, sir!” Sam answered, “and you bet she’s a buster!”</p><p>“Which she? There is more than one,” Tom said, and Sam replied:</p><p>“The tall, fair one, who carries herself so grand.”</p><p>“And what of the other?” Tom asked, and Sam rejoined:</p><p>“The little one? Oh, she is some, too, and her eyes are like stars when&#13;
she laughs and the holes show in her cheeks. I b’lieve I liked her best&#13;
after all, she was so friendly, while the other held herself so stiff&#13;
and proud like; but she’s a stunner, and no mistake.”</p><p>This last he said because of something he saw in Reginald’s face which&#13;
reminded him of the possible relation in which the stunner stood to him.</p><p>When Sam was gone in quest of Mr. McPherson, Reginald complained again&#13;
of a headache and went to his room until dinner was announced, when he&#13;
appeared looking paler than before, and more unstrung.</p><p>“Better take some brandy to brace you up,” Colin said, with a twinkle in&#13;
his eyes as he guessed the cause of Reginald’s discomposure.</p><p>Reginald declined the brandy; said he was hot enough without it and&#13;
would be all right when it was cooler. Tom was in high spirits, and when&#13;
dinner was over said cheerily, as they were going upstairs to make some&#13;
little change in their toilets:</p><p>“Now for the stunner and the girl with holes in her cheeks and eyes like&#13;
stars.”</p><p>Reginald did not answer, and Tom fancied that he shut the door with a&#13;
jerk, as he disappeared in his dressing-room. Tom was one who scarcely&#13;
needed any accessories of dress to add to his personal appearance, he&#13;
was so tall and straight and square-shouldered, with a kind of military&#13;
air about him, which made strangers think he belonged to the army.</p><p>“If I am half-way in the fashion I am satisfied,” he was wont to say in&#13;
college, where he was always singled out as the best-looking man in a&#13;
crowd, while Reginald was the most aristocratic-looking, and best&#13;
dressed.</p><p>On this occasion he was immaculate in his attire when he came down to&#13;
the hall where Tom was waiting for him. He had taken a bath—in fact he&#13;
had taken two that day, hoping to cool the fever in his veins, and was&#13;
literally clean without and within, as Tom had written of him to Rena.&#13;
He had also taken a good deal of pains with his toilet and looked as if&#13;
fresh from the hands of his laundress and tailor as he stood trying to&#13;
pull on a new glove which stuck at the thumb.</p><p>“Going to wear gloves?” Tom said, in some surprise, “I am not. It is too&#13;
hot, and my hands are too sweaty to get them on if I tried.”</p><p>“You think she won’t care?” Reginald asked, removing the obstinate&#13;
glove.</p><p>“I am sure she won’t; but hurry up. Rena is an early bird, and I should&#13;
not be surprised if we found her in bed,” Tom said.</p><p>To hurry Reginald was never an easy matter, and now he was worse than&#13;
ever, and lagged so on the way that Tom stopped once and said:</p><p>“What’s the matter, old fellow? You act as if you were going to be&#13;
hung.”</p><p>“I feel as if I were,” Reginald replied. “You know I never could talk to&#13;
ladies, and this _buster_, as that boy called Miss Irene, takes my&#13;
breath away. If it were only Rena——”</p><p>“Hang Rena!” Tom said, involuntarily, and with a twinge of jealousy.&#13;
“She’s a little spitfire when she tries to be. She is angry with me just&#13;
now, and maybe will be sulky, but the other is all amiability and will&#13;
be very gracious to you.”</p><p>Something in Tom’s tone, as he said “you,” struck Reginald with sudden&#13;
alarm. Did Tom know what he was trying to keep from him and what he&#13;
hoped the girl would keep to herself until her mind was made up?</p><p>“Tom,” he said at last, taking his arm. “How long since you saw your&#13;
cousin Irene? The _buster_ I mean.”</p><p>“Two years—yes, nearer three,” was Tom’s answer, and Reginald continued:</p><p>“You correspond, of course?”</p><p>“Never! Her royal highness does not like me. We used to fight when we&#13;
were children, and I teased her unmercifully. Cut off the head of her&#13;
rag baby, or was it Rena’s? Anyway I once put an angle worm on Irene’s&#13;
neck and she never forgave me. We are friends, of course, but nothing&#13;
more. There’s a free field for you, if you wish to go in.”</p><p>“Oh, I don’t want to, or, I beg your pardon. I do not mean any&#13;
disrespect to your cousin!” Reginald exclaimed, “but I am not a marrying&#13;
man like you—never meant to marry—never thought of it till lately.”</p><p>Here he stopped short with a feeling that he might be giving himself&#13;
away, but Tom did not seem to notice, and Reginald’s spirits rose a&#13;
little and he was conscious of a better feeling toward Irene, who had&#13;
not told Tom, who replied, “I don’t know what that has to do with your&#13;
calling upon two girls. You are not obliged to marry them because you&#13;
call. Don’t be such a coward. Irene won’t hurt you, or Rena either.”</p><p>“That’s so—that’s so. I am a coward where women are concerned,” Reginald&#13;
said, trying his best to keep up with Tom.</p><p>They were in sight of the house by this time and could see the light in&#13;
the parlor, and as they drew nearer they could see the graceful figure&#13;
sitting with her elbow on the table and her head upon one hand, while&#13;
with the other she gently fanned herself.</p><p>“That’s she. That’s Irene,” Tom said in a whisper. “Come on.”</p><p>“Oh, yes; hold on a minute till I get my breath and wipe my face. I was&#13;
never so hot in my life. You’ve run me here at a race-horse speed in&#13;
your haste to see Rena,” Reginald gasped, stumbling a little in the dark&#13;
and then stopping short, while Tom laughed softly, knowing how slowly&#13;
they had come and what hard work it had been to get Rex along at a&#13;
snail’s pace, let alone a race-horse’s.</p><p>If he had dared he would have liked to roar at the ridiculousness of the&#13;
whole affair, but he was too near the house for that. Waiting a minute,&#13;
while Reginald wiped his face, and mentally cursing himself for not&#13;
having given the whole thing up, he said: “Brace up, there’s nothing to&#13;
fear, I tell you.” And Reginald braced up, and was the first on the&#13;
piazza and the first to ask if the ladies were in; then he fell back and&#13;
stopped, while Tom presented Rena to him. She was very pale and there&#13;
was a wistful look in her eyes which she lifted to Tom as if for help&#13;
and then turned full upon Mr. Travers, who took her slim, white hand in&#13;
one almost as white and slim and “horribly cold and clammy” she&#13;
afterward confided to Tom, when telling him how Mr. Travers scarcely&#13;
looked at her in his eagerness to get to Irene. That young lady had&#13;
heard the sound of footsteps and voices on the piazza, but knowing that&#13;
her attitude was perfect she did not move except to push her loose&#13;
sleeves a little further up so as to show more of her round, white arm.&#13;
She was a born actress and would have made a success on the stage with&#13;
very little training. She was there to win Reginald Travers, and no art&#13;
of which she was mistress would be left undone to secure the desired&#13;
result; and she sat waiting for the first move in the game she was&#13;
playing.</p><p>As I entered the room, followed by Mr. Travers, Rena and Tom, the latter&#13;
of whom had Rena’s hand and was squeezing it rather hard, while she was&#13;
trying to disengage it, Irene exclaimed:</p><p>“O Miss Bennett! is that you?” then, with a pretty gesture of surprise,&#13;
she rose to her feet and bowed gracefully as I presented her to Mr.&#13;
Travers. She did not offer him her hand, thinking a certain amount of&#13;
reserve was befitting her introduction to him.</p><p>“I am very pleased to meet you,” she said. “Pray be seated. Oh, not in&#13;
that dreadful chair; they are all bad enough, but that is the worst of&#13;
all,” she added, with a laugh, as Reginald dropped into the haircloth&#13;
rocker, saying:</p><p>“Thanks, this will do very well.”</p><p>He was glad of any haven and did not mind the poise of the back which&#13;
threw him forward rather awkwardly. With his whole soul he was looking&#13;
at Irene, who stood so near him that her organdie skirt just touched his&#13;
knees and he detected the faint perfume she always had about her. He&#13;
hated perfumes as a rule, and heliotrope the most of all, but he forgot&#13;
it in his surprise at the girl’s beauty.</p><p>“Tom didn’t tell me more than half the truth,” he thought, as she&#13;
greeted Tom in a most cousinly manner.</p><p>Evidently she had forgotten the angle worm on her neck, a part of which&#13;
was bare in front. Reginald didn’t like bare necks, but this was so much&#13;
like a piece of polished marble that he rather admired it, and watched&#13;
her while she chided Tom for never writing to her, or coming to see her&#13;
for so long a time. Tom returned her banter playfully, but was looking&#13;
at Rena, who was sitting where the lamplight fell upon her as it did&#13;
upon Irene, bringing out her delicate features in profile and showing&#13;
her beautiful eyes which rested very often, but very furtively, upon the&#13;
man in the rocker. He was ill at ease, fidgeting a good deal, and acting&#13;
as if he didn’t know what to do with his hands or his feet, the latter&#13;
of which were stretched out in front of him so far that it seemed as if&#13;
he were in danger of slipping to the floor. To add to his discomfiture&#13;
Mrs. Parks came bustling in from the kitchen, pulling down her sleeves&#13;
as she came, and exclaiming:</p><p>“For the land’s sake, company and only the one lamp! Where’s Charlotte&#13;
Anne! Let me light the reflector.”</p><p>She held a match to the lamp on the wall, and the room was at once&#13;
flooded with light which showed more perfectly the people in it—Tom&#13;
Giles, with a comical expression on his handsome face; Mr. Travers,&#13;
looking as if he wanted to get out of sight by sliding down into the&#13;
cellar; Rena, with a look I could not understand in her eyes; and Irene,&#13;
the central figure, wholly self-possessed, but with an air of very&#13;
becoming shyness about her whenever she looked at Mr. Travers and caught&#13;
him looking at her. She and Tom did the talking at first, and when he&#13;
saw nothing was expected of him, Mr. Travers gradually came out of his&#13;
shell and straightening up looked more like the elegant gentleman I had&#13;
seen in church. He did not talk much, nor was it necessary, for when&#13;
Tom, in response to Irene’s question as to what there was to do or see&#13;
in the neighborhood, replied that he had been there too short a time to&#13;
know, she must ask Mr. Travers, or better yet, Mrs. Parks, that lady who&#13;
had seated herself as if the call included her, began volubly to descant&#13;
upon the different points of interest to be visited. The drives, the&#13;
pond, the sea, where there were two or three bath-houses, the old mine,&#13;
where a burglar was once hidden for a week, and at last—Nannie’s Well! I&#13;
felt sure she would reach it in time and wondered if Mr. Travers had&#13;
heard of it.</p><p>“You know about it, of course, and maybe you don’t want to hear it&#13;
again,” she said to him, as she settled herself more squarely in her&#13;
chair.</p><p>Reginald bowed and said:</p><p>“I have heard of it, but don’t mind me if the rest would like it.”</p><p>“Oh, tell it, please!” Irene exclaimed, in the pretty way of a child&#13;
asking for a story.</p><p>“Very well; but where is Charlotte Anne? She or’to be here to keep me&#13;
straight. She knows the whole thing from A to Izzard, and I surmise has&#13;
looked in the well. Most everybody in these parts has,” Mrs. Parks said,&#13;
and going to the door she gave a shrill call for Charlotte Anne, who was&#13;
down in the pine-grove with Sam, and did not answer.</p><p>Resuming her chair, Mrs. Parks began the story of Nannie’s tragic death&#13;
and the superstition which had clung around the well ever since. She did&#13;
not say who the deserted bridegroom was, omitting his name out of&#13;
respect to Reginald and Irene, as his step-descendants. Without the&#13;
slightest change in the expression of his face Reginald listened to the&#13;
story which he had heard in substance from Colin McPherson, but not in&#13;
detail as he heard it now, for Mrs. Parks gave full particulars and grew&#13;
quite eloquent as she described the dead girl lying upon the&#13;
pine-needles, with her long, wet hair clinging to her white face, and&#13;
the man who was to have been her husband bending over her and saying,&#13;
“Poor little Nannie! if I had known, you needn’t have drowned yourself.”</p><p>“Oh!” Irene said under her breath, “it makes one feel cold and creepy&#13;
and afraid to be alone;” and she moved a little nearer to Mr. Travers,&#13;
who must also have felt cold and creepy, for he, too, hitched a little&#13;
nearer to Tom, who at once moved closer to Rena, shivering as if he were&#13;
afraid.</p><p>In Rena’s wide open eyes there had been a look of horror as Mrs. Parks&#13;
described the bringing of the body from the well to the pines, and the&#13;
lover’s lamentations over it. But when Tom feigned nervousness and fear&#13;
and clutched her arm as if for protection, the look changed and there&#13;
was a laugh in her eyes which made Reginald start, it was so like a look&#13;
in the eyes of the picture on the wall in the McPherson drawing-room.&#13;
Colin McPherson had told him that his brother Sandy had seen the same&#13;
look in the girl on the beach. That was Irene, of course, and he turned&#13;
toward her to see if in her eyes he could recognize the look. They were&#13;
not at all like Nannie’s nor like Rena’s. They were blue as the summer&#13;
sky and never could have laughed like Rena’s or looked like Nannie’s.&#13;
“Sandy was mistaken,” he thought, and then turned his attention to Mrs.&#13;
Parks, and listened patiently while she finished her narrative, dwelling&#13;
at some length upon the superstition which clung around the well, of the&#13;
many young people who tried the charm, and of the mirror in the hollow&#13;
tree, said to be the same which poor Nannie had used, when her&#13;
disordered mind conjured up a face she did not wish to see.</p><p>“That’s jolly,” Tom said, when the story was ended; “not poor Nannie, of&#13;
course, but the well, and the mirror, and the trick—is that what they&#13;
call it? You wrote me something about it, Rex, don’t you remember? Have&#13;
you ever tried it?”</p><p>“I!” Mr. Travis replied in a tone of surprise. “Do you think me crazy? I&#13;
do not believe in such trash. Do you?”</p><p>“Believe in it? No,” Tom said, “but I’d try it for fun. What do you say,&#13;
Rena?”</p><p>“That I mean to try it sometime,” Rena answered. “I’ve heard of such&#13;
things before, and it’s no worse than eating a thimbleful of salt and&#13;
going to bed backward so as to dream of some one. I did that once and&#13;
had a horrid nightmare and woke myself up, calling for water which was&#13;
just in my reach and which I could not get.”</p><p>Everybody laughed except Mr. Travers and Irene, who, taking her cue from&#13;
him, smiled a kind of pitying smile that Rena could be so foolish. Rena&#13;
saw it, and in a spirit of mischief continued, “Irene did it, too, and&#13;
slept like a log till I woke her up screaming for water. You remember&#13;
it? We were at Miss Prentiss’ school, and you hurt your ankle against a&#13;
rocker, as you were going backward in the dark.”</p><p>She looked at Irene, who seemed annoyed, but laughed as she answered:</p><p>“Yes, I do now. There were a lot of us, and we did some foolish things,&#13;
as schoolgirls are apt to do.”</p><p>“And neither of you dreamed of the coming man?” Tom asked, while Irene&#13;
replied:</p><p>“Neither. Rena might, perhaps, if she had not been so thirsty, and I&#13;
might if she had not woke me up. I never tried it again.”</p><p>At this point Mr. Travers consulted his watch. He had heard enough about&#13;
looking in wells, eating salt and going to bed backward. He knew nothing&#13;
of girls and their tricks and did not care to know. Irene and Rena were&#13;
rather frivolous, he feared—Rena more so than Irene, and yet she pleased&#13;
him the more, he could not tell why. She was a dainty little body, whom&#13;
either he or Tom could hold in his arms, if he wanted to; and he didn’t&#13;
blame Tom for being in love with her, as he undoubtedly was. As for&#13;
Irene, she was very beautiful and graceful and bright, but too tall,&#13;
with all that hair piled so high on her head, he thought, as, when he&#13;
arose, saying it was time to go, she too rose and stood beside him. He&#13;
liked short women better than tall ones, and Irene’s height troubled&#13;
him, but he gave her his hand and said he hoped she would like Oakfield&#13;
and that he should see her again, and then he turned to Rena.</p><p>The moon had risen by this time and was lighting up the yard and road&#13;
and fields beyond.</p><p>“Oh, what a lovely night, and so cool now! I almost envy you your walk&#13;
home,” Irene said, as the party moved to the door and stood upon the&#13;
piazza.</p><p>“Why not go with us part of the way? and—by George, that’s just the&#13;
thing!—let’s go and have a look at Nannie’s Well. You know the way, Miss&#13;
Bennett. You’ll go and chaperon us,” Tom said, looking at me, who had&#13;
been but a figure-head, taking little part in the conversation.</p><p>I had only looked on and listened and watched Mr. Travers and Irene,&#13;
making up my mind that they were ill suited to each other, he was so&#13;
reserved and cold, and she so full of dash and push. Too much so, I&#13;
thought, but possibly contact with him would tone her down, while&#13;
contact with her might tone him up.</p><p>“Certainly, I’ll go with you,” I said to Tom, who repeated his question&#13;
as to whether I would show them the way to the well.</p><p>Mrs. Parks, who had left the room a moment in quest of Charlotte Anne,&#13;
whom she wished to present to the gentlemen, came back in time to hear&#13;
my reply, and began at once to protest.</p><p>“For the land’s sake, Miss Bennett, you don’t mean you are goin’ out in&#13;
the damp, with your digester. You’ll catch your never-get-over. You’d&#13;
better let the young folks go alone, though I warn them there’s a heavy&#13;
dew and they’ll get wet as sop.”</p><p>“I’ll wrap this around me,” I said, throwing a knitted shawl over my&#13;
shoulders, while Rena took her hat and jacket.</p><p>Irene declined Mrs. Parks’ offer of her cape.</p><p>“I never take cold,” she said, “nor need any one unless she chooses.&#13;
There’s no such thing as a cold. It’s only a mortal belief.”</p><p>“Oh, ho! Christian Science, are you? The last thing I heard, your fad&#13;
was Theosophy,” Tom said, “and the getting into an occult body.”</p><p>Reginald looked alarmed. What if Irene should take to Theosophy, and&#13;
Christian Science and Spiritualism, and all the other isms of the day!&#13;
He believed he should follow Nannie into the well, or do something&#13;
desperate. Well, he needn’t be in a hurry. The will distinctly gave them&#13;
time to know their own minds, and he meant to know his before he made&#13;
the plunge either into the well or into matrimony, or hinted at the will&#13;
to Irene, or any one.</p><p>As we left the house by the front door Lottie entered it by the back&#13;
door, and I caught sight of Sam vaulting over a low part of the board&#13;
fence which divided his father’s premises from Mrs. Parks’. They had&#13;
just returned from the grove to which we were going, I in advance, as I&#13;
knew the way, Tom and Rena behind me, he with his hand on her arm and&#13;
talking to her in tones I could not understand. At a little distance&#13;
from them were Reginald and Irene. There was no lagging on his part now.&#13;
He was trying to keep up with us while Irene was evidently trying to&#13;
hold him back. The opportunity was favorable for a tête-à-tête and she&#13;
meant to have it, if possible. Reginald, on the contrary, did not seem&#13;
disposed for it. Once as Irene stumbled over a stone it occurred to him&#13;
that he ought to offer his arm. He could not remember when he had&#13;
offered it to a girl; never, he believed, but he must do it now,&#13;
especially as Irene again struck a small stone in the path and exclaimed&#13;
against it.</p><p>“Take my arm,” he said; “the road seems rough.”</p><p>“No, thanks,” Irene answered. “I must have both my hands at liberty to&#13;
hold my dress and keep it from being draggled. I had no idea the grass&#13;
was so wet, or I would not have worn these thin boots. They are drenched&#13;
already, and if you do not mind waiting I’ll run back and change them&#13;
for something thicker. It will not take me long.”</p><p>“Certainly not,” Reginald replied. “Let me walk back with you, or can I&#13;
go for you?”</p><p>“And change my boots? No,” and Irene laughed merrily. “I shall be gone&#13;
no time, and we can easily overtake the others. Tell them not to wait.”</p><p>She was off like the wind, and when, as we missed the sound of her&#13;
voice, we looked around, she was not to be seen, and Reginald was&#13;
sitting alone on a flat boulder at the side of the lane.</p><p>“What has happened?” Tom said. “What’s the matter? Where’s Irene?”</p><p>“She found the grass too wet and has gone to change her shoes,” was the&#13;
reply, as Reginald arose and came toward us.</p><p>Just then Irene came flying down the lane, looking disconcerted when she&#13;
saw that we were waiting for her, thus spoiling her little manœuvre to&#13;
keep Reginald to herself far behind us.</p><p>“Had to change your shoes for fear of taking cold, did you?” Tom said,&#13;
as she came up. “I thought you never took cold.”</p><p>“Nor do I,” Irene answered. “It was not a cold I feared; it was spoiling&#13;
my boots. They were nearly soaked. All the science in the world couldn’t&#13;
keep them dry.”</p><p>She was holding her white skirts above the tops of her boots, which&#13;
looked much like the pair she had declared drenched with the dew which&#13;
lay so heavy upon the grass.</p><p>“Didn’t take you long to change them,” Tom said dryly, with a look Irene&#13;
understood and hated him for.</p><p>Her plan had failed, and there was nothing to do but keep with us until&#13;
the grove was reached. The moon had risen higher by this time and was&#13;
casting broad bars of light upon the trees and ground, and the well,&#13;
which Irene spied first, and darting toward it, exclaimed:</p><p>“So, this is the charmed well where Nannie drowned herself, and into&#13;
which foolish young people look, hoping to see their future mates. I&#13;
wonder if I could see mine by moonlight.” And standing on the projecting&#13;
stone she bent forward and looked into the well, while Rena called:</p><p>“Come away, Irene. You will certainly fall in.”</p><p>“Suppose I do, who would go in after me, I wonder,” Irene answered with&#13;
a laugh, and Tom replied:</p><p>“I suppose I’d have to, but I don’t crave the job. I should get my shoes&#13;
wet, too. Come away, Irene.”</p><p>She didn’t move, except to straighten herself up and turn her face&#13;
toward us and up to the moonlight; and such a beautiful face it was, and&#13;
such a lovely picture she made, standing over that dark water into which&#13;
she might at any moment fall, for the stones were wet and slippery with&#13;
the dew. “Is she crazy as Nannie must have been when she threw herself&#13;
into that well?” Reginald thought. She was a distant relative of Nannie,&#13;
there might be a taint of insanity in her blood, and it was his duty to&#13;
interfere. Going up to her and taking her hand, he said authoritatively,&#13;
rather than entreatingly:</p><p>“Come away, Miss Burdick. You make us all very nervous. Come with me.”</p><p>He held her hand in his as he led her to the bench under the pines,&#13;
where she sat down very docile and quiet. She had succeeded in rousing&#13;
in him some life and interest. He had held her hand even after he was&#13;
sitting on the bench beside her; he was looking curiously at her as if&#13;
frightened, or fascinated, or both, and Tom knew that this was one of&#13;
the little flank movements with which she had commenced her siege&#13;
against the citadel of Reginald’s heart.</p><p>“By George! I didn’t suppose she was going in so strong,” he thought. “I&#13;
understood she was to pass for Rena if people chose to make the mistake,&#13;
and here she is walking into Rex within an hour after she meets him, and&#13;
I am aiding and abetting her by my silence.”</p><p>Tom hated himself with great hatred for his part in the deception, but&#13;
he had given his promise to Rena and he would keep it until she released&#13;
him from it, as she would do soon, he was sure. She had tried to be cool&#13;
and distant at first, and on their way to the grove had managed to say&#13;
some sharp things, at which he had laughed, knowing by a certain tone in&#13;
her voice that it was the loss of his good opinion which had hurt her&#13;
most.</p><p>“I am not acting so big a lie as you seem to think,” she said. “We have&#13;
come as the Misses Burdick, as we are, and I am not obliged to say to&#13;
him, ‘I am your girl.’ It would be immodest, and I shan’t do it. If he&#13;
is at all bright he will find out which is which, if he cares to do so.”</p><p>“Never mind,” Tom said, soothingly, “I am in the experiment now, and the&#13;
partaker is as bad as the thief. We’ll see it through together for a&#13;
while. What do you think of him?”</p><p>“Nothing except that he is stiff and shy. I could never talk to him as I&#13;
do to you and could never like him as that will expects me to. Oh,&#13;
Tom!——”</p><p>Her voice was like a child’s cry for something it wanted, and Tom&#13;
answered by pressing her arm and bringing her a little closer to him as&#13;
they kept on their way to the pines, where, after Irene had left the&#13;
well, she sat beside him very silent, thinking of Nannie’s story and&#13;
trying to remember when or where she had heard something like it.</p><p>“Irene,” he said, at last, “did you ever hear that one of our ancestors&#13;
away back ever so many years ago, drowned herself in a well?”</p><p>“Mercy, no!” Irene replied. “I hope it isn’t so, for if she did she must&#13;
have been crazy, and her craziness has trickled down to me, who never&#13;
stand looking from a height, whether in doors or out, that I do not feel&#13;
a desire to jump, just as now there came over me a strong temptation to&#13;
throw myself into the well; and I might have done so but for Mr.&#13;
Travers, who deserves my thanks for breaking the spell.”</p><p>Reginald bowed, but said nothing. He was looking at Rena, who was now&#13;
talking to Tom about the mirror and wishing she could see it, and I was&#13;
asked if I knew where it was. I did know, and Tom soon had it in his&#13;
hands, examining it carefully, while Irene reached out for it, saying,&#13;
“And this is the famous mirror in which Nannie saw Sandy’s face. Please&#13;
let me take it and look in it over the well, to see how it seems.”</p><p>She made a movement as if to rise, but Reginald held her back, as she&#13;
meant he should.</p><p>“Sit still,” he said, in the same commanding tone he had used when he&#13;
bade her come away from the well. “You disturb me very much.”</p><p>He looked upon her acting as real, and did not care for any such&#13;
catastrophe as had happened to Nannie.</p><p>“What a softie he must be,” was Irene’s mental comment, as she yielded&#13;
gracefully to his command, and said, “Thank you, Mr. Travers, for caring&#13;
what I do. Few people except Rena have ever cared.”</p><p>“You are very fond of your cousin, I see,” Reginald said.</p><p>“Fond of her!” Irene replied, speaking truthfully. “I rather think I am.&#13;
How can I help it, when she is the sweetest, jolliest little girl in the&#13;
world?”</p><p>The word jolliest grated on Reginald’s ears. In his ignorance of girls,&#13;
a jolly one savored of a fast one, for whom he could have no liking. As&#13;
yet he had seen nothing approaching to fast, or jolly, in Rena, on whose&#13;
face the moonlight was falling, bringing out all its beauty and making&#13;
him wonder that he had not at first noticed how pretty she was. Irene,&#13;
who was watching him, followed the direction of his eyes and was herself&#13;
struck with the sweetness of Rena’s face. “I believe he is admiring her&#13;
more than me,” she thought, with a sharp pang of jealousy lest she&#13;
should find Rena a formidable rival in her path. This would never do,&#13;
and with her usual swiftness of action she said:</p><p>“Tom shares my opinion of Rena. See how happy he looks.”</p><p>“Yes,” Reginald answered, glancing at Tom, who did look supremely happy&#13;
with Rena beside him brushing some pine-needles from his sleeve; and for&#13;
a moment Reginald found himself wondering how he should feel with Irene&#13;
brushing his coat-sleeve.</p><p>On the whole, he would not care to have her, he thought, and lest such a&#13;
thing should happen he moved from under a pine branch which hung over&#13;
him. She was a superb creature, more beautiful than any woman he had&#13;
ever seen, and very likely she would be his wife, when he had made up&#13;
his mind, if he ever did. But he was nervous and tired and wanted to go&#13;
home, and at last asked Tom if he had any idea how late it was, and if&#13;
they were not keeping the ladies out in the damp air too long. Tom would&#13;
willingly have stayed there all night with Rena near him brushing the&#13;
pine-needles from his arm and once picking one from his neck where it&#13;
had fallen. He was sitting under the extreme end of a long branch of a&#13;
tree and thus caught the dead needles when they dropped. But he didn’t&#13;
mind, and the touch of Rena’s fingers sent the blood rushing through his&#13;
veins at a headlong speed, making him long to imprison the little hand&#13;
in his and cover it with kisses. He did take it as he rose in response&#13;
to Reginald’s question, and held it while he said:</p><p>“Is it late? I had not thought of the time. I was enjoying myself so&#13;
hugely—but, yes, by Jove, there’s the village clock striking eleven, as&#13;
I live! and we really must go.” Then he added: “This is a jolly place to&#13;
sit. Let’s come here often, and—” turning to Rena, “if you ever want to&#13;
look in the well, either by moonlight, or starlight, or sunlight, I am&#13;
the man to hold the glass and see that you don’t fall in, and Rex, I am&#13;
sure, will do the same for Irene; hey, Rex?”</p><p>“I? oh, excuse me,” and Rex started to his feet with a feeling that he&#13;
had been sitting in a pool of water. “I feel rather damp,” he said.&#13;
“This bench must have been wet with the dew. I hope you haven’t taken&#13;
cold.”</p><p>None of us knew to whom this last remark was addressed, for he did not&#13;
look at either of us, but Irene appropriated it and answered:</p><p>“Oh, no. I told you I never take cold. It is all in your mind, and like&#13;
Tom I have enjoyed being out of doors immensely.”</p><p>“I hope you don’t take cold either, Miss Rena—” Reginald continued. The&#13;
last word was spoken involuntarily, and with a start he exclaimed: “I&#13;
beg your pardon. I should have said, Miss Burdick; but, you see, there&#13;
are so many of you, it is rather confusing. I didn’t know there were two&#13;
until recently.”</p><p>He was talking at random and Tom thought he had lost his senses, while&#13;
Irene frowned and bit her lips with vexation. Rena, on the contrary,&#13;
laughed and said:</p><p>“Two Miss Burdicks and two Irenes are enough to rattle any one. Please&#13;
let me be Miss Rena, if you like. It will suit me perfectly and is what&#13;
every one calls me.”</p><p>“Thanks, I will,” Reginald said, keeping rather close to Tom and Rena as&#13;
we left the pines.</p><p>We had protested against the gentlemen accompanying us home, as the gate&#13;
in the lane where they would leave us for the McPherson place was very&#13;
near the house. But they persisted, and when we reached the yard Tom sat&#13;
down upon the bench under the maple as if he intended to spend the&#13;
night. Reginald was in a hurry and said so, and gave his hand to Rena to&#13;
say good-night, wondering why he felt such a sudden glow in his whole&#13;
body. No dampness now, no thought that he had been sitting in a pool of&#13;
water, no thought of anything except that he was very warm and the&#13;
warmth was communicated to him by the girl’s hand resting in his. With&#13;
the pressure of Irene’s hand which he took next the dampness returned&#13;
and he could have sworn that he had sat in a bucket of water all the&#13;
evening. Still he was very gracious as he said good-night, hoping to see&#13;
her again and asking if she was fond of driving. She was a coward,&#13;
afraid even of old farm-horses, but she answered promptly:</p><p>“Oh, so much! There is nothing I like better, especially in the&#13;
country,” while visions of a tête-à-tête with him and no Tom to look on&#13;
flitted through her mind. But Rex had no idea of a drive alone with her,&#13;
and her illusion was at once dispelled by his saying:</p><p>“I hope your cousin likes it, too. I know Tom does, and we will go&#13;
to-morrow, perhaps, if it is fine. Or, no, not so soon as that, perhaps.&#13;
You will wish to get over the fatigue of your journey.”</p><p>He was beginning to draw back, thinking he might be a little too fast in&#13;
his attentions, but Irene disclaimed all thoughts of fatigue.</p><p>“I am never tired, any more than I take cold,” she said. “Both are&#13;
fallacies.”</p><p>Reginald looked startled, wondering a second time if she were given to&#13;
new fads and isms and what he should do if she were—he, who was so&#13;
matter-of-fact that it took him a long time to believe anything out of&#13;
the ordinary. He was very anxious to get away, and in his anxiety came&#13;
near forgetting to bid me good-night. He remembered it, however, at&#13;
last, and lifting his hat to us all walked rapidly away.</p><p>“What’s your awful hurry?” Tom said, nothing loath to linger in the soft&#13;
night air, with Rena’s eyes shining on him.</p><p>Reginald did not answer, nor turn his head, and saying good-by to us Tom&#13;
started down the lane with long strides which soon brought him up to his&#13;
friend.</p><p>CHAPTER VIII&#13;
                       CONFIDENCES AND COMMUNINGS</p><p>Irene had not passed a very pleasant evening and was in a bad humor, and&#13;
as we entered the house she complained loudly of the condition of her&#13;
organdie, which she declared spoiled with the dew, beside having a big&#13;
spot of mud upon it.</p><p>“I had no business to sit there so long in that damp, poky place. I am&#13;
chilled through, and Mr. Travers was just as uncomfortable as I was and&#13;
wanted to get away.”</p><p>Neither of us answered her, and she said no more until she was in her&#13;
room, divesting herself of her limp organdie and wet boots.</p><p>“Well!” she began, a little sharply, and Rena, from her room, answered:</p><p>“Well?”</p><p>Then there was silence until Irene had unbuttoned her boots and kicked&#13;
them off across the floor, when she continued:</p><p>“What did you think of him?”</p><p>After a moment Rena replied:</p><p>“It is evident he is not a ladies’ man, but he is a gentleman.”</p><p>“He may be a gentleman, but is the most awkward specimen I ever saw,”&#13;
Irene rejoined. “Think how he sat in the parlor, with his neck bent&#13;
forward in that dreadful chair, and his feet sprawled out in front of&#13;
him.”</p><p>“That was the fault of the chair,” Rena said, and Irene replied:</p><p>“Why didn’t he take another? I tried to have him, and not make such a&#13;
spectacle of himself, acting as if looking for some place in which to&#13;
hide every time I spoke to him! I call him a muff, a stone, on whom I&#13;
could not make the least impression. Small talk! He don’t know the&#13;
meaning of the words, and I never spent a more stupid time than I did&#13;
sitting there in the woods, trying to make him talk.”</p><p>Rena was bathing her face as she listened to this tirade and did not at&#13;
once reply. She was rather happy than otherwise. She had made up with&#13;
Tom, who had put himself on the same plane with herself in deception,&#13;
and Tom’s good opinion was everything to her. He was her dear old Tom&#13;
again, although it did not seem to her she could use that term as freely&#13;
as she once had done. She could say it to herself and think it, but&#13;
there had come over her a change removing Tom from her in one way and&#13;
bringing him nearer to her in another, and the change had been brought&#13;
about by contrasting him with Reginald Travers. She had watched the&#13;
latter very closely. Nothing had escaped her, and while saying to&#13;
herself, “I never could have loved him,” she had mentally made excuses&#13;
for what seemed shy and awkward in him, and had felt a pity for him that&#13;
he was being deceived, and a contempt for herself for deceiving him.&#13;
“Tom was right; he is not the man to be tricked,” she thought, while the&#13;
peculiar relation in which she stood to him made her wish to defend him&#13;
against Irene’s attacks.</p><p>“He is certainly a gentleman,” she repeated. “Not as handsome as Tom, of&#13;
course; few men are; but still good-looking. Naturally he would be&#13;
nervous under the circumstances. He will appear better by and by, and I&#13;
really do not dislike him as I thought I should, but I wish that horrid&#13;
will had never been made, or being made that I had been left out of it&#13;
or you put in my place.”</p><p>“I!” and Irene spoke scornfully. “Haven’t I told you that I made no more&#13;
impression upon him than if he had been a stone? He was all the time&#13;
wanting to get up and run away when we were sitting under the pines. He&#13;
did show some concern when I stood by the well. I wish I had thrown&#13;
myself in. I would if I had been sure of not being drowned. I am not&#13;
quite ready yet to go after Nannie.”</p><p>Why Irene should be in such a temper Rena could not understand. For&#13;
herself it did not matter what Mr. Travers was, or how he appeared. He&#13;
could never be anything to her. She had settled that before she saw him,&#13;
and the conviction had been strengthened when she walked and sat with&#13;
Tom in the moonlight. There was but one man in the world for her and&#13;
that was Tom, she thought, as she bade Irene good-night, and left the&#13;
young lady stalking about her room like a restless spirit. She did not&#13;
think as badly of Reginald as she had pretended, and had ridiculed him&#13;
to Rena with a view to disenchant her should she by any chance fancy&#13;
him. He was bashful and awkward in many respects, and seemingly wholly&#13;
impervious to her charms, and that irritated her. “But I’ll conquer yet,&#13;
I am resolved,” she said to herself as she sat down in her dressing-gown&#13;
by the open window and looked across the fields to the hill or plateau&#13;
on which the McPherson house stood. She could see its tower and chimneys&#13;
and roof and felt sure it was a palace compared with the house in&#13;
Claremont, with its ceilings so low that she could almost touch them as&#13;
she walked. How she hated it, with all its dull routine of duties, its&#13;
sweeping and dusting and dish-washing three times every day, and its&#13;
terrible Monday’s wash, and Tuesday’s ironing, and Wednesday’s baking.</p><p>“Ugh!” she said, going over with the list which her hard-worked mother&#13;
was left so often to struggle with alone, while she was enjoying herself&#13;
in Europe and elsewhere. “I’ll get out of it, and through Mr. Travers,&#13;
if possible, no matter how cold and stiff he is, and proud. I wonder&#13;
what he would say if he knew I had once been a factory bug! It was&#13;
horrid—the time I worked there—up in the cold wintry mornings before&#13;
light—and hurrying for fear I should be late and docked—I am worthy of a&#13;
better position and I will have it, too—and this proud Reginald Travers&#13;
shall yet make love to me or my name is not Irene.”</p><p>Just what the probability was of Reginald’s ever owning the McPherson&#13;
place she was not quite sure. That part of the will was a little hazy in&#13;
her mind, except the fact that in any event Mr. Travers was to have ten&#13;
thousand dollars of old Sandy’s money. “That is something with what he&#13;
already has,” she said, “and he is worth trying for. He was not pleased&#13;
with me and would a great deal rather have talked with Rena. I saw it&#13;
and felt it, but I’ll make him care for me, or at least go so far in his&#13;
attentions that when he learns his mistake and how much I am interested,&#13;
he will have too much honor to give me up, especially as there is no&#13;
hope of Rena. I was rather too forward, perhaps, to-night, to suit his&#13;
prudish views. Hereafter Barkis will not be quite as _willin’_. I’ll try&#13;
Rena’s kittenish ways, though it will be something like a cat aping the&#13;
pranks of its offspring.”</p><p>She laughed as she thought this, and then, conscious that she was&#13;
growing cold, she cast a last look at the tower and roof of the&#13;
McPherson place, and kissing her hand to it said softly:</p><p>“Good-night, my dear. Sleep well. You will find an Irene _à la Rena_&#13;
next time we meet.”</p><p>“Did you speak?” Rena asked, rousing up, and Irene replied:</p><p>“I said ‘good-night, my dear,’ that’s all.”</p><p>“Good-night,” Rena answered, drowsily, while Irene crept to bed and fell&#13;
asleep with the thought in her mind: “This is the chance of my life and&#13;
I shall improve it.”</p><p>Meanwhile at the McPherson place there were half confidences exchanged&#13;
between the young men and secret communings on the part of both. There&#13;
had been comparative silence on the way home, Reginald keeping in&#13;
advance of Tom, who tried in vain to keep up.</p><p>“Looks as if he were running away from somebody,” Tom thought, and once&#13;
he called out: “Don’t go so fast. There’s nobody behind you but me.”</p><p>Rex did not answer, but kept on until they reached the house, when he&#13;
went at once to his room. Tom stayed outside and lighting a cigar sat&#13;
down upon the piazza to enjoy the beauty of the night and think of&#13;
Rena’s eyes as they looked at him under the pines and feel in fancy the&#13;
touch of her fingers as she brushed his sleeve and picked a pine-needle&#13;
from his neck.</p><p>“I believe she is coming to time,” he thought, “and if it were not for&#13;
this infernal will business she’d soon be where I could speak again. But&#13;
I know Rena. She’s got it in her little wilful head that she must study&#13;
Rex, or some such nonsense. Then there is this confounded farce with&#13;
Irene posing as Rena, and Rena as Irene, and I looking on and&#13;
compounding a felony and beginning not to care after all my high and&#13;
mighty protests against it. I don’t believe I want to break it up now,&#13;
for, by George! Rex would go in strong for Rena, if he knew she was the&#13;
one. I saw his eyes shine two or three times when she was talking, while&#13;
Irene never moved him any more than a fly moves an elephant when it&#13;
lights on him. I know what she is up to. She means to make him so much&#13;
in love that when he finds his mistake he’ll stick to her, as he would,&#13;
if he were half-way interested and thought she cared. That’s Rex. Poor&#13;
Rex, I shall have to go down on my knees to him yet. I wonder if he has&#13;
gone to bed.”</p><p>Going to the door of Rex’s room he knocked and then entered&#13;
unceremoniously. Rex was standing with his back to him removing his coat&#13;
and vest and did not at once look round.</p><p>“I won’t keep you up more than a minute,” Tom said, “I just wanted to&#13;
know what you thought of the girls. You hurried home so fast I couldn’t&#13;
ask you. Isn’t Irene a stunner?”</p><p>“Why, yes,” Reginald replied, putting on the vest he had just taken off.&#13;
“She nearly took my wits away. I never had many, you know, and I believe&#13;
I was more stupid than usual to-night. Why, I didn’t know anything when&#13;
Miss Burdick’s eyes were on me, and it was worse with the little one,&#13;
Rena you call her. I caught her looking at me a great deal. Why did she,&#13;
I wonder, do you know?”</p><p>Tom laughed and said:</p><p>“A cat may look at a king. Perhaps Rena admired you. Irene did, I am&#13;
sure. I saw it in her eyes. They are very handsome.”</p><p>“Yes,” Rex said, “very handsome and sharp to see through a fellow and I&#13;
never felt so small in my life, or appeared so badly as to-night,&#13;
sitting in that abominable chair in that hot room, and again under the&#13;
pines on a damp board. I could not be myself. Did Rena notice it, or say&#13;
anything about it?”</p><p>“Upon my word he is getting a good deal rattled,” Tom thought, as Rex&#13;
removed his vest a second time and began to put it on again wrong side&#13;
out. “See here,” he said, “something has made bad work with what few&#13;
brains you have. You’d better go to bed. No, Rena said nothing about&#13;
you. Why should she? Good-night.”</p><p>“Good-night,” Rex responded, then added hastily, “eh, Tom——”</p><p>“Well, what is it? Hurry up. I’m half asleep,” Tom answered, with a&#13;
feeling that Rex was about to speak of the will, in which case he felt&#13;
that he should tell the truth at all hazards.</p><p>Just for a minute it had crossed Rex’s mind to make Tom his confidant,&#13;
and had he been encouraged he might have done so. But Tom’s answer was&#13;
not inviting, and he replied:</p><p>“Nothing—that is, nothing much; it will keep. Good-night again.”</p><p>He closed the door upon Tom, and long after that young man was asleep&#13;
and dreaming of Rena, he sat by his window, looking across the fields in&#13;
the direction of Mrs. Parks’ house, just as Irene was looking across the&#13;
fields toward the McPherson place. He had been anxious to see the girl&#13;
selected for him by Sandy McPherson and had determined to like her, if&#13;
possible. In fact he had a kind of morbid idea that it was his duty to&#13;
like her, if she seemed to care for him. There had been no doubt in his&#13;
mind as to which was the one. The will had said distinctly Irene&#13;
Burdick, not Rena, and he had accepted Irene without questioning, or a&#13;
thought that he was mistaken. Tom had prepared him somewhat for Irene’s&#13;
beauty, but not altogether. He had seen a great many pretty girls north&#13;
and south, but never one like her. She had thought him shy and&#13;
indifferent, and he was all that, but nothing about her had escaped him,&#13;
and her face and figure came up distinctly before him as he sat by his&#13;
window, coatless and half undressed, but never thinking of the wind&#13;
which was blowing up from the sea.</p><p>“She is superb,” he thought. “Perfect in form and feature, a little too&#13;
tall, with too much hair on the top of her head. Splendid hair, though.&#13;
I wonder how she would look with it down. She carries herself like a&#13;
queen, and there is no one in Richmond to compare with her, but there&#13;
was something somewhere, I don’t know what, which rasped—yes, that’s the&#13;
word—rasped my nerves like a file. Now the little one rested me and I&#13;
rather liked meeting her eyes, which are more like Nannie’s than Miss&#13;
Irene’s. I believe I could—no, I don’t believe I could, either. I was&#13;
never cut out to marry any one, never meant to, and don’t know as I mean&#13;
to now. I don’t want to, and I won’t be driven into it, either, just for&#13;
money, though that is a consideration, for I have not a very large bank&#13;
account and should like a little more, and if this girl should happen to&#13;
fancy me, I shall try my best to reciprocate. She did look grand,&#13;
standing on that well curb, with her arm raised like the goddess of&#13;
Liberty. She is beautiful and the next time I see her I shall try and be&#13;
more like Tom, who well might look happy, with no bewildering will to&#13;
worry him, and the little one beside him.”</p><p>When an idea or name was lodged in Reginald’s mind it generally stayed&#13;
there. Rena was the little one as compared with Irene, and his last&#13;
conscious thought as he went shivering to bed was of the little one&#13;
whose eyes were like Nannie’s.</p><p>CHAPTER IX&#13;
                         COLIN McPHERSON’S CALL</p><p>The next day was hot and sultry, with signs of rain, which began to fall&#13;
heavily by eight o’clock, but not so heavily that Nixon did not get&#13;
through it with a basket of cut flowers from Mr. McPherson, who, he&#13;
said, would call in the afternoon. There was also a note from Reginald&#13;
for Irene saying that as the rain might continue all day and if it did&#13;
not the roads would be very muddy, the proposed drive must be postponed&#13;
to some later date. The arrival of the flowers and note created a little&#13;
diversion in the household and helped to clear the atmosphere. Mrs.&#13;
Parks, who was usually all amiability, was somewhat ruffled in spirits.&#13;
“She felt wrong end up and didn’t know whether she was on foot or&#13;
horseback,” she confided to me, said deplorable state having been&#13;
brought about first by the lateness of the hour when we came in. She did&#13;
not blame me as much as she did the young folks. As a rule they were&#13;
regular night owls. For her part she could never get to sleep when she&#13;
knew anybody was out. She kept listening for ’em till her hair began to&#13;
twist, she got so nervous. It was nigh on to twelve when we came in, she&#13;
said, and the tardiness of the young ladies at breakfast was another&#13;
grievance. This meal, which was usually served with the utmost&#13;
regularity at half-past seven, had waited until eight, and the good&#13;
woman was greatly distressed for her muffins and my digester, which was&#13;
sure to suffer from the delay.</p><p>“Well, set down anyway,” she said, just as Rena appeared, full of&#13;
apologies as she took her seat at the table, her eyes dancing when Mrs.&#13;
Parks explained that she was rather particular about her hours for&#13;
meals, as things was apt to spile if they stood, and then Miss Bennett’s&#13;
digester was bad and had to be reg’lar.</p><p>“I’m sorry if I have spoiled things and injured Miss Bennett’s digester.&#13;
It shall not occur again,” Rena said, with a mischievous look at me&#13;
which I understood.</p><p>It was fully ten minutes before Irene came down, seeming languid and&#13;
dispirited, but brightening when she took the note and saw the flowers&#13;
which Nixon had brought, and heard that Mr. McPherson would call in the&#13;
afternoon. It was something to have Reginald write to her and she read&#13;
his note two or three times but not aloud. She merely explained that the&#13;
drive was postponed on account of the rain, while her manner indicated&#13;
that there was more she could tell if she would. The prospect of meeting&#13;
Mr. McPherson delighted her. To stand well with him might be a means of&#13;
advancing her cause with Reginald. “Beauty and good dressing take with&#13;
every old man,” she thought, and her toilet was faultless when, after&#13;
dinner, she came out upon the piazza where I was sitting with Rena. Her&#13;
gown, which fell in soft folds around her perfect figure, was black,&#13;
with no color to relieve it except the roses she had pinned on the bosom&#13;
of her dress.</p><p>“O Irene!” Rena exclaimed, “how lovely you look! I always like you best&#13;
in black, and the roses are the color of your cheeks.”</p><p>“Thank you,” Irene said, smiling very graciously as she took her seat&#13;
near us and remarked upon the beauty of the country now that the rain&#13;
was over.</p><p>She was in the best of humors, and during the half hour which followed I&#13;
found her intensely agreeable, as I listened to her animated&#13;
descriptions of what she had seen abroad. Occasionally it occurred to me&#13;
that Rena’s eyes opened very wide at some things Irene said and which&#13;
seemed to me overdrawn. I did not then know that her theory was, “if you&#13;
are telling anything make it interesting, if you have to add to do so.”&#13;
She was interesting me very much with her adventure on the&#13;
_mer-de-glace_, making up half of it, at least, when there was the sound&#13;
of wheels coming down the road and the McPherson carriage stopped at the&#13;
gate. It devolved upon me to present Mr. McPherson to the young ladies,&#13;
and I must have spoken their names indistinctly, or he was more deaf&#13;
than usual, for he said, “Which is Miss Burdick, and which is Miss—” he&#13;
hesitated and looked at Rena.</p><p>“I am Miss Rena; she is Miss Burdick,” and she motioned toward Irene,&#13;
who looked regally beautiful as she bowed and held out her hand, saying:</p><p>“Both Burdicks, both Irenes, and both very glad to meet you and thank&#13;
you for your thoughtful kindness in sending your carriage for us to the&#13;
station—and for the lovely flowers.”</p><p>“Hey, what?” he said, “carriage and flowers? Rex must have the credit of&#13;
the flowers yesterday, but was too modest to have them presented in his&#13;
name. Fine fellow—that Rex!”</p><p>He looked steadily at Irene, who blushed becomingly, while Rena seemed&#13;
troubled as if she felt herself in the shadow of her brilliant cousin.&#13;
If so the feeling only lasted a moment before she smiled again at&#13;
something he said. This time his sharp, black eyes looked quickly at her&#13;
through his gold rimmed glasses, scanning her closely. Then, putting his&#13;
hand on her shoulder and turning her to the light, he said, “Excuse an&#13;
old man who might be your grandfather; but, you are more like the&#13;
picture in our drawing-room than your cousin, who should resemble her.&#13;
Are you both related to Nannie—Nannie Wilkes, I mean, who drowned&#13;
herself?”</p><p>Mr. McPherson was not one who minced matters at all, but called a spade&#13;
a spade when he knew it was one. He had heard his brother say many times&#13;
that the artist had been most happy in getting the right expression in&#13;
Nannie’s eyes, and that the eyes of the girl seen on the beach were like&#13;
them. He fancied, too, that Sandy had said she was small, like Nannie,&#13;
and yet here was this tall blonde, with eyes as blue as the waters of&#13;
Loch Katrine among the heather hills of Scotland, presented as Miss&#13;
Burdick. The Miss Burdick, of course—Rex’s fiancée, if he would have it&#13;
so. No look in her eyes like Nannie. No look like Nannie anywhere in her&#13;
face. But in the great gray eyes of the other, there was certainly a&#13;
strong resemblance to Nannie. He knew that look too well to be mistaken.&#13;
He had seen it for years in the girlish face of his brother’s first&#13;
love, and he expected to find it in Irene, instead of Rena, whom he&#13;
would have selected as the great-step-granddaughter, had he made his&#13;
choice unaided. Hence his question, “Are you both relatives of Nannie?”</p><p>Both Irene and Rena were puzzled, and it was Irene who replied, “We must&#13;
have the same ancestors on one side of our family, as we are cousins,&#13;
but I never heard of Nannie till I came here.”</p><p>“Nor I,” Rena said, “although it seems to me as if I had heard of some&#13;
relative away back who drowned herself like Nannie. Aunt Mary may know.&#13;
I’ll write and ask her. Am I really like the picture? I shall be so glad&#13;
to see it.”</p><p>“You are very like it, dimples and all,” Mr. McPherson said, looking&#13;
admiringly at her, while Irene began to grow hot with envy and anger&#13;
which she had the tact to conceal.</p><p>It would never do to show her chagrin to this shrewd man, whose keen&#13;
eyes made her so uncomfortable.</p><p>“I’ll have to win Rex through him,” she thought, and never was her voice&#13;
softer, nor her smile sweeter than during the half hour she sat chatting&#13;
with Colin, who asked her at last if, while she was abroad, she visited&#13;
Scotland?</p><p>“Oh, Scotland!” she exclaimed, remembering that he was Scotch,&#13;
“Certainly, I did; and the memory of it is a joy forever.”</p><p>Colin was delighted and said next:</p><p>“And Glasgow, where I was born—did you go there?”</p><p>Just for an instant Irene hesitated. Of all the cities visited in&#13;
Europe, Glasgow was the one she liked the least. She had been there but&#13;
two days—one of which was rainy—and in that time she saw more squalor&#13;
and hard faces in the streets among the poor than she had ever seen&#13;
before in her life, to say nothing of three street fights, one between a&#13;
girl and a newsboy directly in front of the hotel. She disliked Glasgow&#13;
and was glad to leave it, but it would not do to decry Colin’s native&#13;
city, which she assured him she enjoyed so much, especially the parks&#13;
and drives. In short, Glasgow was charming, and Scotland still more so.</p><p>“And you?” he said, turning to Rena. “Were you with your cousin, and did&#13;
you like Glasgow and Scotland?”</p><p>“Scotland, yes, very much; but really, I didn’t care so much for Glasgow&#13;
as for some other cities, Edinburgh, for instance,” was Rena’s truthful&#13;
answer.</p><p>“Umpht!” came a little testily from Mr. McPherson, who turned again to&#13;
Irene, listening with rapt attention while she talked, drawing a good&#13;
deal upon her imagination, but doing it so well that Rena wondered where&#13;
she was when Irene saw all she was describing and wished she had seen&#13;
it, too!</p><p>Irene knew how to use her eyes and hands when talking, and if the former&#13;
were not like Nannie’s, they were so effective and did their work so&#13;
well that Mr. McPherson was as fully impressed as she could have&#13;
desired. A clause in his brother’s will was to the effect that although&#13;
he was to have a life interest in the house, Reginald was to live there&#13;
after his marriage as much of the time as he chose. On this account&#13;
Colin was especially interested in the girl who was to be Reginald’s&#13;
wife and anxious to see her.</p><p>“She’ll do. She is just the one to grace our house,” was his mental&#13;
verdict, as he arose to go.</p><p>“By the way,” he said, “I came near forgetting one part of my errand, I&#13;
have been so well entertained. I have arranged to have you to dinner&#13;
to-morrow at six. The carriage will come for you at five, and Miss Rena,&#13;
and the other lady—Miss Bennett.”</p><p>Irene was profuse in her thanks. She would like to see the McPherson&#13;
house, of which she had heard so much, she said.</p><p>“You will come, of course. I want to compare you with Nannie,” Colin&#13;
said to Rena, putting his hand on her hair in a caressing kind of way as&#13;
if she had been a child he wanted to pet.</p><p>She did seem to him much younger than Irene, she was so short and slim,&#13;
and the expression of her face was so frank and open and innocent.</p><p>“Yes, I’ll come,” she said, while I, too, accepted rather reluctantly,&#13;
feeling that I might be _de trop_ with the young people.</p><p>Irene seemed very happy the remainder of the day, talking of the dinner&#13;
and looking over her wardrobe and trying on dress after dress to see&#13;
which was the most suitable and becoming. She was more fully resolved&#13;
than ever upon winning Reginald. Of Rena as a rival she had but little&#13;
fear. Tom stood as a strong wall against any advance from Reginald and&#13;
her way seemed comparatively clear, now that she had sounded the&#13;
Scotchman and felt tolerably sure of him as an ally.</p><p>“Only talk Glasgow to him and he is all right,” she thought, wishing she&#13;
had visited more places of interest, or that she had some book in which&#13;
she could read up and post herself.</p><p>Perhaps there was one in the house, she thought. She would inquire.&#13;
Fortunately for her, a former boarder had left a Harper’s Guide Book&#13;
which Lottie found for her, and when Rena asked what she was going to do&#13;
with that musty old volume she answered, “Refresh my memory;” and that&#13;
night after Rena was asleep she did refresh it to the extent of knowing&#13;
all there was in it about the Cathedral and the Royal Exchange and Royal&#13;
Bank and Merchants’ Institute, the Picture Gallery and Museum and&#13;
Stewart Memorial Fountain. She could scarcely recall one of them,&#13;
neither had she seen them all, but she had them at her tongue’s end and&#13;
felt quite ready to meet the old Scotchman on his native heather, if he&#13;
were disposed to take her there again.</p><p>CHAPTER X&#13;
                            THE DINNER-PARTY</p><p>“There’s a girl with a head on her, and as handsome as they make ’em,”&#13;
Colin soliloquized on his way home. “Appreciated Glasgow! About the&#13;
first American I ever met who didn’t begin at once to talk about the&#13;
dirty people in some of the streets, as if that was all there was of&#13;
Glasgow. I don’t believe she saw ’em. If she did she had the good taste&#13;
not to mention ’em. Yes, she has a head on her, and such a head and&#13;
face. Rex is in luck to have such a wife made to hand, and nothing to do&#13;
but to take her. I wonder he didn’t tell me how handsome she was. But&#13;
that’s his way, not to talk. I don’t believe he takes very kindly to the&#13;
will, at least to the girl there is in it. Isn’t a marrying man. Guess&#13;
I’ll have to give him a little boost and tell him what I think of her.”</p><p>He found Reginald reading alone in the library, Tom having gone for a&#13;
stroll which he meant should take him by Mrs. Parks’, where he hoped to&#13;
see Rena.</p><p>“By George! Rex,” the old man said, bustling in, “I’ve seen a girl with&#13;
a head on her; yes, I have.”</p><p>Rex looked up and asked:</p><p>“Did you ever see a girl without a head on her?”</p><p>“Of course not, but you know what I mean,” Colin answered. “A girl with&#13;
no nonsense, and such a face and such an air and manner. I congratulate&#13;
you, my boy; yes, I do. Sandy did well for you.”</p><p>Rex began to feel damp again as he had the night before, but he closed&#13;
his book and said:</p><p>“You mean Miss Burdick?”</p><p>“Certainly. Whom should I mean?” Mr. McPherson replied. “The other one!&#13;
What is her name?”</p><p>“Rena,” Rex said, and he went on: “Yes, Miss Rena is a nice little girl,&#13;
with wonderful eyes like Nannie’s, but she can’t hold a candle to Irene.&#13;
Didn’t like Glasgow, and told me so, but you ought to hear the other one&#13;
talk about Scotland and what she saw there. You’ll have a chance&#13;
to-morrow, for she is coming to dinner.”</p><p>“Oh,” and Rex felt the cold chills run down his back. “She is not coming&#13;
alone?”</p><p>“Alone, no! I have asked Rena and that Miss Bennett, who seems a&#13;
sensible woman and does not talk. That will make six—just enough for the&#13;
small round table which I will have laid in the breakfast-room as more&#13;
cozy than the big dining-room. As Irene is the guest of honor I&#13;
naturally must take her in to dinner, and you and Mr. Giles will suit&#13;
yourselves with the other two.”</p><p>Colin was full of his dinner-party, asking Reginald which he supposed&#13;
would suit Irene most, green turtle soup or ox-tail, and failing to gain&#13;
any information from him he hurried away to consult his housekeeper,&#13;
Mrs. Fry, as to what he ought to have and how it should be served,&#13;
deciding finally upon green turtle, his favorite soup. Rex tried to seem&#13;
interested, and the next morning fortified himself with a plunge in the&#13;
sea, although the waves were rolling high and the undertow carried him&#13;
farther out than seemed safe to Tom, who was looking on and did not feel&#13;
the need of a bath in that dangerous surf. It was enough for him that&#13;
Rena was coming and he was to take her in to dinner, for so Rex had&#13;
arranged it, appropriating Miss Bennett to himself with a great wrench&#13;
of self-denial, but planning to have Rena on his left. The bath did him&#13;
good, bracing up his nerves, and by the time he went to his room in the&#13;
afternoon to dress, he was outwardly composed, though inwardly shaking&#13;
like a leaf. He said to Tom, who was whistling cheerily in his&#13;
dressing-room as he made his toilet:</p><p>“Do I look as if I were all in a tremble at the thought of meeting three&#13;
ladies?” Rex asked, standing a moment in Tom’s door and trying to button&#13;
his collar.</p><p>“Not a bit of it,” Tom answered, and Reginald continued:</p><p>“But I am. It’s lucky my trousers are so wide, or you’d see my legs&#13;
wabbling around in them. I’ve tried that new fad, you know—denying&#13;
things. I’ve said I hadn’t any nerves, nor any legs, nor any trousers,&#13;
and couldn’t have, but, by George, I seem to have all three. Did you&#13;
ever see such a fool?”</p><p>“Never! and I’m ashamed of you,” Tom answered so decidedly that Reginald&#13;
began again to pull himself together with such success that by the time&#13;
the carriage, sent at five for the ladies, was driving into the yard, he&#13;
was wondering at his own calmness and self-possession.</p><p>Perhaps it was the contempt in Tom’s voice as he said, “I am ashamed of&#13;
you,” which wrought the change and perhaps it was the thought which&#13;
repeated itself over and over in his mind: “There is no hurry. No one&#13;
can make me marry against my will, and I have a year or more if I choose&#13;
in which to decide. I may get accustomed to thinking of a wife by that&#13;
time, though the Lord knows I never wanted one; and possibly the girl&#13;
may not want such a stick as I am. I hope she won’t. I am not at all&#13;
like her.”</p><p>Thus reassured, he became quite himself, rather shy, but a courteous,&#13;
polished gentleman, as he went forward to meet their guests. Naturally&#13;
Irene was the first to alight. There was a feeling with us all that she&#13;
was the guest of honor and she accepted the situation gracefully.&#13;
Yesterday she had been all in black, to-day she was all in white, with a&#13;
few pink roses nestling in the fluffy folds of her waist, and nothing&#13;
could be more modest than her manner as she stepped from the carriage&#13;
and shook hands with Mr. McPherson, then with Tom and last with&#13;
Reginald. She could blush when she chose to do so, and she blushed now&#13;
very prettily as she looked up at him and then let her eyes fall coyly&#13;
and modestly as she stood aside for Rena. Of the two girls Rena had been&#13;
more nervous about the dinner-party than Irene. She was anxious to see&#13;
the place and Nannie’s picture, but she was feeling herself more and&#13;
more an impostor and wishing she had never tried to deceive Reginald&#13;
Travers, who, because she was deceiving him, interested her more than he&#13;
would otherwise have done. With her whole heart she loved Tom, but she&#13;
pitied Reginald, and her manner toward him was like that of one who&#13;
feels he has done a wrong and is seeking to redress it. She, too, was&#13;
looking her best, in a soft cream-colored cashmere, with red roses on&#13;
her bosom and an exquisite pin of pearls and turquoise at her throat,&#13;
and Reginald felt the charm in her manner, and a smile of genuine&#13;
pleasure broke over his face as he greeted her and said he hoped she had&#13;
suffered no inconvenience from her visit to the pines two nights before.&#13;
“Not the least,” she said, “I’d like to go again.”</p><p>A close observer would have seen Irene’s eyes glance quickly around at&#13;
the house and grounds, of which she seemed a fitting mistress, as she&#13;
went up the stone steps, past the Ionic pillars, to the wide piazza; to&#13;
which Mr. McPherson had brought rugs and chairs, and where was a small&#13;
table, with silver urn and the daintiest of china cups from which we&#13;
were to have coffee after dinner. Here we sat down to enjoy the view of&#13;
hills and meadows and a strip of woods, through which an opening had&#13;
been cut, showing a glimpse of the sea in the distance. Taking a seat by&#13;
Irene, Mr. McPherson plunged at once into his favorite theme, Scotland&#13;
and Glasgow. Irene was ready for him to a certain extent and discoursed&#13;
of the places in Glasgow in which she had become posted, while Tom&#13;
listened open-mouthed and Rena open-eyed, with a recollection of the one&#13;
rainy day in Glasgow and the one fair day, and Irene’s disgust with the&#13;
city and haste to get out of it. When it came to the picture-gallery and&#13;
Irene was asked which picture of all she preferred, she found herself&#13;
stranded, but said their stay was so limited that they had not given the&#13;
gallery as much time as she could wish and she could hardly recall any&#13;
one picture better than the other where all were so fine, and then,&#13;
knowing she was at the end of her Glasgow rope, she gave a most natural&#13;
turn to the conversation and swooped down on the Highlands and the&#13;
Trossachs, where she felt more at home, growing very eloquent over Lochs&#13;
Lomond and Katrine and quoting a line or two from the “Lady of the&#13;
Lake,” which she said she believed she knew by heart and had since she&#13;
was a child.</p><p>Tom, who was sitting by Rena, whispered to her:</p><p>“How many lies is she telling? A pile of them, I’ll wager.”</p><p>“Hush-sh!” Rena answered, fascinated by Irene’s eloquence, which also&#13;
interested Reginald.</p><p>He had no suspicion of lies and only thought what a wonderful command of&#13;
language Irene possessed and how well her animation became her. When the&#13;
Trossachs were exhausted, Tom, who had had enough of it, began to talk&#13;
of something else, while Rena wondered if they were never going to see&#13;
Nannie’s picture and that of her great-grandmother. The hands of the&#13;
long clock on the stair-landing in the hall pointed to six and at the&#13;
first stroke a maid appeared, courtesying to the guests, and saying to&#13;
her master, “Dinner is served.”</p><p>“And, by George! I am ready for it. We didn’t have much for lunch,”&#13;
Colin said, offering his arm to Irene, who seemed more erect and taller&#13;
than usual as she walked beside him, and on whose train, which spread&#13;
out far behind her, Tom inadvertently planted his foot. No woman likes&#13;
to feel her skirt pulled back suddenly, and Irene was not an exception.</p><p>Ordinarily she would have been angry, but now she was on her good&#13;
behavior, and to Tom’s “I beg your pardon; I had no business to be so&#13;
careless,” she answered, sweetly: “No matter, it ought to be stepped on.&#13;
It is quite too long.”</p><p>With a graceful sweep she gathered it up and we moved on to the&#13;
breakfast-room and the elegantly appointed table, with damask and cut&#13;
glass and silver and flowers and two servants—a man and a maid—to serve&#13;
us. Mr. McPherson was in a joking mood, and when the soup was brought&#13;
in, said to Irene:</p><p>“I hope you like green turtle, Miss Burdick? I had to chance it, as I&#13;
didn’t know your taste. Neither did Rex when I asked him. But he’ll&#13;
improve; he’ll know it by and by.”</p><p>Pleased with his own joke the old man shut one of his eyes and with the&#13;
other winked at Irene, whose blushes were genuine and whose face for a&#13;
moment was scarlet, for she felt the bad taste of the insinuation and&#13;
knew that Reginald was displeased. If there was one soup more than&#13;
another which she detested it was green turtle, but she declared that&#13;
nothing could have suited her better, while taking it down in gulps,&#13;
each one of which nauseated her frightfully. After this the dinner&#13;
proceeded quietly and we were again upon the piazza, where Irene&#13;
presided at the tea-table and poured coffee, which Reginald and Tom&#13;
handed to us, and all the time Rena was chafing for a sight of the&#13;
pictures, fearing it might get too late to see them distinctly. It was&#13;
near sunset when Tom, who knew Rena’s anxiety, said to our host: “Excuse&#13;
me, Mr. McPherson. It is delightful out here, but the young ladies want&#13;
to see Nannie.”</p><p>“Why, yes, bless my soul!” Mr. McPherson exclaimed, starting up. “I came&#13;
near forgetting it, I am enjoying myself so well. Come this way. Rex,&#13;
I’ll let you have Miss Burdick a while.”</p><p>Rex bowed and gave Irene his arm, thinking as he did what a fine-looking&#13;
woman she was, but wishing she were not quite so tall and wondering if&#13;
she wouldn’t look shorter if she did not wear her hair coiled in so many&#13;
braids around her head like a coronet, which added to her height. He had&#13;
noticed her hair when he first saw her, and thought of it again while&#13;
taking his coffee, wondering in a vague kind of way, as he had once&#13;
before, how long and thick it was and if it did not take her more time&#13;
to arrange it than it took Rena to twist her brown tresses into the flat&#13;
knot low in her neck, which he liked better than Irene’s crown. They&#13;
were now in the drawing-room, standing before the three portraits ranged&#13;
side by side on the wall, Nannie between the two Mrs. McPherson’s, with&#13;
their caps and puffs of hair. Nannie’s hair was in curls, as she wore it&#13;
when Sandy first knew her, and in her low-necked dress and short sleeves&#13;
she looked as if she might have been the daughter of either of the prim&#13;
ladies beside her.</p><p>“This is Nannie,” Mr. McPherson said, addressing himself to Irene, “and&#13;
this Rex’s great-grandmother, Sandy’s first wife, you know, and this&#13;
your great-grandmother, Sandy’s second wife.”</p><p>The consciousness of the part she was acting kept Irene silent, while&#13;
Mr. McPherson went on: “You don’t look like her, as I see, nor like&#13;
Nannie, either, though Sandy said you did. He saw you on the beach, you&#13;
know. You don’t remember him, of course.” Irene still kept silent, while&#13;
Colin continued: “Your cousin is more like Nannie. The eyes are much the&#13;
same,” he added, as he turned to Rena, who was gazing into Nannie’s&#13;
beautiful eyes, which seemed to smile a recognition upon her.</p><p>“You are like her,” Reginald said, coming to Rena’s side and looking at&#13;
her so earnestly that she found herself blushing, and moved nearer to&#13;
Tom.</p><p>She, too, was feeling uncomfortable, and wishing more and more that she&#13;
had never entered into the deception.</p><p>“I can’t tell now,” she thought. “I must wait and consult Tom. I wonder&#13;
how Irene can seem so composed.”</p><p>Irene had recovered from her little pricks of conscience, and was&#13;
looking quite unmoved at the portrait supposed to be her&#13;
great-grandmother’s and listening to Mr. McPherson’s question as to what&#13;
her maiden name was.</p><p>“My memory is so bad it has slipped my mind,” he said.</p><p>Irene had forgotten, too, if she ever knew, which was doubtful, she&#13;
said, as she feared she had not been as anxious about her pedigree as&#13;
she ought to be. Then, lest she should be asked more troublesome&#13;
questions, she turned from the portraits to other pictures in the room,&#13;
the originals of some of which she had seen abroad and about which she&#13;
could talk fluently.</p><p>“Perhaps you’d like to see the rest of the house?” Mr. McPherson said to&#13;
her at last, as if she were the only one present interested in it.</p><p>If she were to live there, or spend her summers there, she must be glad&#13;
to see her future home, and he led the way through the rooms of the&#13;
first floor, and then to the second, where he stopped at the door of a&#13;
large, airy chamber, with a fine outlook over the grounds and down to&#13;
the sea.</p><p>“This was Sandy’s room,” he said. “Here he sat a great deal with his two&#13;
wives, both of whom died in that bed,” and he pointed to a high poster,&#13;
with a lace canopy over it. “His first died on the right side, and his&#13;
second on the left, he told me. Sandy died in it, too,” he added, very&#13;
reverently; while Irene stood with her head a little bent and eyes cast&#13;
down, like one praying, while in reality she was trying to repress a&#13;
smile at the idea of Mrs. McPherson the first dying on the right side of&#13;
the bed, and Mrs. McPherson the second on the left, and Sandy probably&#13;
in the middle, she thought.</p><p>Tom was thinking the same and whispering it to Rena, when Colin pointed&#13;
to the large bay window at the extremity of the long room.</p><p>“The window is kept sacred to Nannie,” he said. “That low rocker was&#13;
bought for her, but she never sat in it, nor saw it, nor the silver&#13;
tea-set on the table by it—her work-table it was to be—nor the piano&#13;
crosswise in the window. He had them all brought to his room after she&#13;
died, and his two wives let him keep them here. The second one, though,&#13;
put a curtain across the alcove to shut them off when she felt like it.&#13;
Nobody ever sat in the chair, that I know, or used the tea-set, or&#13;
touched the piano. That was Sandy’s fad. He said, though, that Rex’s&#13;
wife might try it. Shall I open it?”</p><p>He was standing by the spindle-legged instrument and Irene was close to&#13;
him. Just what answer she would have given was prevented by Rena, who&#13;
exclaimed: “No, oh, no, it would be sacrilege not to respect the dear&#13;
old man’s wishes. How he must have loved poor Nannie.”</p><p>There were tears in Rena’s eyes as she followed Colin to another part of&#13;
the room, while he went on: “That was Sandy’s chair over by the desk&#13;
where he wrote his will and that chair by the west window was his first&#13;
wife’s, and that by the south window was his second wife’s—your&#13;
great-grandmother, Miss Burdick. Sit down in it and see how you look!”</p><p>“No!” Rena said again, grasping Irene’s arm as she was seating herself&#13;
in the wooden rocking-chair, with its faded chintz-cover and frill.</p><p>Irene stared at her impatiently; then catching Mr. McPherson’s look of&#13;
inquiry, she said, with a laugh:</p><p>“I believe Rena is superstitious about sitting in chairs which have not&#13;
been used for so long.”</p><p>“It isn’t that,” Rena answered. “I hardly know what it is. I want to get&#13;
out of this room, which seems so full of the dead.”</p><p>She was very white and Reginald, who was near her, said to her:</p><p>“I think it is grewsome, too. Let’s go out.”</p><p>He put his hand on her arm and led her into the hall, followed by the&#13;
others, Mr. McPherson bringing up the rear with Irene. As he was a&#13;
little deaf himself he always talked rather loud, and as they were going&#13;
down the hall he said so distinctly that we all heard him:</p><p>“It was Sandy’s wish that his room should be kept as it is. I hope Rex’s&#13;
wife will respect his wishes. She can have any other room in the house.”</p><p>What Irene’s answer was I could not hear, but that it was satisfactory&#13;
was proven by Mr. McPherson’s hearty:</p><p>“Thank you, I was sure you would feel that way.”</p><p>Reginald, who still held Rena’s arm, clutched it so tight that she gave&#13;
a little cry and wrenched herself from him.</p><p>“I’ve hurt you,” he said, in great distress. “I am always doing&#13;
something stupid. I am so sorry.”</p><p>“It does not matter at all,” Rena replied. “Nothing matters but myself,&#13;
Mr. Travers.”</p><p>She was looking at him with such pleading in her eyes that he felt sure&#13;
there was something the matter, and said to her in a voice she had never&#13;
heard from him before:</p><p>“What is it? Can I do anything for you?”</p><p>She wanted to tell him the truth then and there without waiting to&#13;
consult Tom, but her courage failed her. She couldn’t do it, and it was&#13;
not the place either.</p><p>“No, thanks,” was her answer. “I am a little nervous with those chairs&#13;
and things which belonged to the dead. That is all, and I think it is&#13;
time we were going home. The sun is down, you see.”</p><p>Irene was not at all anxious to go, but Rena was so persistent that the&#13;
carriage was brought to the door and we were soon saying good-night to&#13;
the three gentlemen, who stood waving their hands to us as we drove down&#13;
the avenue, one of them, certainly, looking relieved that the affair was&#13;
over.</p><p>CHAPTER XI&#13;
                                DRIFTING</p><p>The next morning Tom came to the farmhouse and sat with Rena under the&#13;
great tree in Mrs. Parks’ yard. Irene was not feeling quite well, and&#13;
kept her room, leaving Rena alone with Tom. There had been a few words&#13;
between herself and Rena with, regard to the deception which the latter&#13;
wished to end and Irene had met the proposal with an insinuation that it&#13;
looked very much as if Rena was jealous of the attentions paid to her by&#13;
Mr. McPherson and wished to transfer them to herself. Rena was silenced&#13;
but not convinced, and when alone with Tom she opened her heart to him&#13;
and asked what she ought to do!</p><p>“Do you think you could care for Rex?” Tom asked, a great gulp in his&#13;
throat as he thought of the possibility.</p><p>“Not the way you mean,” Rena answered; “but I wish you would tell him I&#13;
am the Irene meant in the will, but can never care for him except as a&#13;
friend; then, everything will be honest and fair, and we can have such a&#13;
good time. I am miserable now. Will you tell him?”</p><p>She put her hand on Tom’s, and he felt every nerve quiver from the touch&#13;
of her fingers. Just for a moment he did not speak, while many&#13;
conflicting thoughts ran through his mind. Rex ought to be told, but he&#13;
had seen that in his friend which warned him of danger. Once let him&#13;
know the truth and he would turn to Rena, first as a duty, perhaps, and&#13;
then for the girl herself, while she—He was not quite so sure what she&#13;
might do under pressure, she was so impulsive, and he could not lose her&#13;
now.</p><p>“Rena,” he said at last, “let it drift for a while now we are in it. Rex&#13;
has taken Irene for you without asking a question. If he speaks to me of&#13;
the will I shall tell him the truth. Until he does better let him alone&#13;
unless you think you might care for him. You are sure you could not?”</p><p>“Only as a friend,” Rena replied, while for a moment there was silence&#13;
between them.</p><p>Then, taking her hand, Tom said:</p><p>“Is there any one you could care for—me, for instance?”</p><p>There was a look in Rena’s eyes like a startled fawn as she raised them&#13;
to Tom’s face, and her lips quivered as if she were about to cry.</p><p>“O Tom!” she said, “don’t ask me now. Everything is so mixed and wrong.&#13;
I don’t know what I want or who I am exactly. Wait ever so long, and&#13;
maybe I shall know.”</p><p>“I’ll wait for years,” Tom answered, with a heaving of his broad chest&#13;
and a feeling that Rena was as absolutely his as if her word had been&#13;
pledged to him.</p><p>After that it seemed easier to tell Rex.</p><p>“Let him give me his confidence and my way will be clear,” Tom thought;&#13;
and as just then Irene appeared in the door and came toward them the&#13;
conversation between him and Rena ceased. After that matters drifted as&#13;
matters usually do where four young people are concerned, two as good as&#13;
engaged, one trying her best to be engaged, and the other not knowing&#13;
what he wanted or ought to do. There were drives along the pleasant&#13;
country roads, rambles in the woods, calls at Mrs. Parks’, and five&#13;
o’clock teas at the McPherson place, where Irene was looked upon by&#13;
Colin as the future mistress of the house. Greatly to the disgust of the&#13;
old man, Reginald gave no special sign of coming to the point. He was&#13;
very polite to Irene, who in all the drives and rambles fell to him&#13;
naturally, and was never more fascinating and womanly than now when&#13;
trying her best to enslave him. Sometimes she thought she gained a&#13;
little, especially as he consulted her once with regard to some change&#13;
Colin thought of making in the greenhouse, and again about the removal&#13;
of a tree which obstructed the view from the window of his room. As a&#13;
whole, however, he was always a quiet, reserved and taciturn man,&#13;
following obediently where she led and leaving the most of the talking&#13;
to her. No allusion to the will was ever made, nor did she mean there&#13;
should be for the present, if she could help it.</p><p>“If he does speak of it I must either tell the truth, or feign entire&#13;
ignorance, and so exonerate myself from all blame, trusting that neither&#13;
Rena nor Tom will betray me,” she thought, and with this conclusion she&#13;
kept steadily on, bending every energy and every art to the&#13;
accomplishment of her purpose.</p><p>Just what Rex thought of her he hardly knew himself. He was far more at&#13;
ease with her now than he had been at first. Once he had perpetrated&#13;
some joke upon her, and once when a hairpin had fallen from her heavy&#13;
braids, he had picked it up and rather awkwardly fastened it in its&#13;
place, making some remark as he did so about the quality and quantity of&#13;
her hair and asking her how long it was.</p><p>“Oh, I don’t know,” she said, putting her hands to her head to see if&#13;
her false braids were in place and wondering what he would say if he&#13;
knew how much she took off at night.</p><p>Three or four times the young ladies had tried the sea-bathing near the&#13;
McPherson bath-house, but the surf was so heavy and the undertow so&#13;
strong that they never ventured far out unless Tom or Rex were near&#13;
them. One day, however, Irene, who was somewhat daring and liked to show&#13;
her skill, went out so far that the strong out-going tide took her with&#13;
it beyond her depth and was carrying her further and further away when&#13;
Rex, who was near to her, heard her cry, “O Rex, save me!” and struck&#13;
out swiftly for her. Exhausted and overcome with fright, she had sunk&#13;
once before he reached her, but just as she was going down a second time&#13;
he caught at the mop of hair and holding fast to it swam quickly to the&#13;
shore where Tom and Rena, who had not been in the water, received her&#13;
and took her to the bath-house. Returning to the beach Tom saw Reginald&#13;
holding in his hand a thick braid of blonde hair at which he was looking&#13;
curiously and turning it over as if greatly perplexed.</p><p>“Tom!” he gasped, “see what I have done, and she never gave a cry,&#13;
although it must have hurt her fearfully. I don’t quite understand it.”</p><p>“Rex, are you an idiot, that you know nothing of false hair and girl’s&#13;
toilets?” Tom said, as he took the braid and held it dripping with water&#13;
before Rex, who gasped:</p><p>“You don’t mean it wasn’t growing there?”</p><p>“I don’t mean anything else,” Tom answered. “Do you suppose any girl&#13;
could stand having her scalp pulled off and make no protest? You&#13;
certainly are a fool!”</p><p>“Yes, I am; but how should I know?” Rex said, “I, who have no sisters&#13;
nor mother nor near female relation, and have scarcely been near a girl&#13;
until this summer. Do they all—does the little one wear false hair?”</p><p>“No, sir!” Tom answered promptly. “Many girls do wear it, though. There&#13;
is no harm in it that I see. No girl has as much hair of her own as&#13;
Irene wears. You might know that with half an eye; but come on and&#13;
change your wet clothes, and not stand there staring at this hair as if&#13;
it were a live thing.”</p><p>“Yes,” Rex stammered, “but what shall we do with it?”</p><p>“Do with it?” Tom repeated. “Give it to Irene, of course. It is&#13;
valuable. False braids like this cost money.”</p><p>“But,” Rex began again. “Will she like to know that—that we know it?&#13;
Won’t it mortify her? Hadn’t we better throw it into the sea and say&#13;
nothing? That will save her feelings. She’ll think she lost it there.”</p><p>“Rex, you are a gentleman, if you don’t know anything! I should never&#13;
have thought of sparing Irene that way,” Tom said, tossing the hair far&#13;
out to meet an incoming wave which when it receded carried with it&#13;
Irene’s heaviest and most expensive braid which had given way under&#13;
Rex’s firm grasp.</p><p>“Yes, that’s better than telling her,” Rex said, standing a moment and&#13;
watching the hair as it drifted further and further away until it was&#13;
lost to view. “Yes, better be there than on her head; but I’ll confess I&#13;
am surprised. I have a great deal to learn about girls. Yes, a great&#13;
deal, and I don’t like it,” was the last Tom heard as they separated at&#13;
the door of Rex’s bath-room.</p><p>When alone, Tom bent himself double to smother his laughter, while&#13;
saying to himself:</p><p>“I’d like nothing better than to see Irene’s face when Rex gave her back&#13;
her hair, if he had done so; but then I’m a brute and Rex is a gentleman&#13;
through and through, but a good deal of a simpleton. I believe, though,&#13;
I’d be as big a one, to have his kindness of heart and delicacy of&#13;
feeling which prompted him not to mortify Irene needlessly.”</p><p>Meanwhile Irene had dried and dressed herself and was sitting out in the&#13;
sunshine, with little thrills of delight in her heart as she thought&#13;
that Rex had saved her. Just how or where he had seized her she did not&#13;
know, she was so frightened; by her arm, most likely, and she was&#13;
waiting for him to appear and thinking what she should say to thank him,&#13;
when Rena came to her side, bringing her hat and umbrella. In the&#13;
excitement of caring for her cousin she had not noticed her hair, but&#13;
she did now, and exclaimed:</p><p>“Irene, Irene, what has happened? Half your head is gone! Put up your&#13;
hand and see.”</p><p>Irene sprang to her feet, put her hand to her head, and realized her&#13;
loss, while like a flash came the thought, “Did he see it? Did he pull&#13;
it off? Does he know?”</p><p>“Oh, heavens!” she said, sinking back to her seat. “I’ve lost my&#13;
beautiful braid of hair, for which I gave so much. I must look like a&#13;
guy. Do you think he saw it? Mr. Travers, I mean. I don’t care for Tom!&#13;
Put on my hat, quick, before they come.”</p><p>She seemed in great distress, while Rena tried to comfort her, saying:&#13;
“He must have pulled it off, but I would not care.”</p><p>“I think you look better without it, and at least two inches shorter.”</p><p>Irene was proud of her height and proud of her crown, and that was&#13;
gone—where, she could not guess, but she hoped anywhere so that Reginald&#13;
did not see it, though that was unlikely. She was a good deal upset and&#13;
very nervous, and had intended to play the rôle of an invalid in order&#13;
to have him go home with her, but she changed her mind, and when he&#13;
appeared with Tom, he found her as erect as ever, declaring herself none&#13;
the worse for her fright, and thanking him very graciously for coming to&#13;
her aid, and saying she was beginning to see stars when he grasped her.</p><p>“You had a loud call, that’s a fact. Didn’t you lose your head, nor&#13;
anything?” Tom asked, with a twinkle in his eyes which made Irene&#13;
suspect at once.</p><p>“The wretch!” she thought. “I believe he knows something about it.”&#13;
Then, with her ready tact, she replied, “I didn’t lose my head, but I&#13;
did a switch which I sometimes wear. It was made from my hair cut when I&#13;
had fever and it began to come out. Did you see it? It does not matter,&#13;
though, for I only cared for it because it was a part of myself.”</p><p>Rena had never heard of the fever and looked astonished, while Tom&#13;
whistled softly and turned away to keep from laughing. Reginald,&#13;
however, felt relieved. In his ignorance of a lady’s toilet anything&#13;
false struck him unpleasantly. He had heard of powder and paint and&#13;
false hair, but had always associated them with actresses and second&#13;
class people, and never with people like Irene, who might, perhaps, be&#13;
his wife. This case, however, was different. The lost braid was a part&#13;
of Irene. It had once grown on her head and not on that of some frowsy&#13;
foreigner. He could forgive the falseness, especially as Irene had been&#13;
so frank about it, but inwardly he was glad that the thing was riding&#13;
the waves of the Atlantic. He was very attentive and insisted upon going&#13;
home with her, and made her take his arm, as he was sure she must feel&#13;
weak and the road was not very smooth, and he was so kind and thoughtful&#13;
that Irene would have felt repaid for her fright, if it were not for the&#13;
loss of her hair and wishing to know where it was. That troubled her,&#13;
and when they reached the house and Reginald stepped into the garden to&#13;
see a species of hibiscus just in blossom, of which Mrs. Parks was very&#13;
proud, she turned to Tom and said:</p><p>“Where is my hair? I am sure you know by your looks. Is it in your&#13;
pocket?”</p><p>“No, madam,” Tom answered, with a comical smile. “The last I saw it was&#13;
drifting out to sea. It is miles away by this time, if some mermaid has&#13;
not appropriated it.”</p><p>CHAPTER XII&#13;
                        TOM AND RENA AT THE WELL</p><p>In spite of her assertion that she could not take cold, Irene took one,&#13;
which, with the nervous shock, confined her to the house for a few days,&#13;
greatly to her annoyance and the discomfort of the family generally. She&#13;
was not the most amiable of invalids and was very exacting in her&#13;
demands upon Rena, who was kept going up and down stairs after things&#13;
Irene wanted or fancied she did. Every day inquiries for her had come&#13;
from the McPhersons, with flowers; and every day Tom had called in&#13;
person to ask after her, and to talk with Rena when she could be spared&#13;
from her office as nurse; and it was Tom who saw Irene first on the&#13;
piazza, looking a little pale from her recent illness. He had received a&#13;
letter from one of his clients which made it necessary for him to go&#13;
home for a week or so, and as he was to leave that night he had come to&#13;
say good-by to his cousins. I told him Rena had gone for a walk, adding&#13;
that I thought she was down in the pine-grove, by Nannie’s Well, as that&#13;
was her favorite resort.</p><p>“Gone to look in?” Tom asked, and I replied, “Possibly. I heard her say&#13;
she meant to try it sometime.”</p><p>“All right. I’ll find her and look in, too,” Tom answered. “But I must&#13;
see Irene first. Where is she?”</p><p>I told him, and he was soon with her, and saying:</p><p>“I am glad to see you in so good order. I didn’t know for a minute but&#13;
you were a goner when you went out of sight, and I began to think of all&#13;
the mean things I ever did and said to you, even to the angleworm I put&#13;
on your neck years ago. I really did, and if you had been drowned I&#13;
believe I should have worn crêpe. I should have jumped in after you if&#13;
Rex had not got ahead of me. He swims like a fish and the way he brought&#13;
you to land was beautiful to see. And, I say, that ducking improved your&#13;
looks, if they could be improved. The loss of your topknot was a good&#13;
thing.”</p><p>“What do you mean?” Irene asked, and Tom replied:</p><p>“I mean that you look better with that Eifel tower off your head. It&#13;
made you too tall.”</p><p>“Five feet nine, that’s all,” Irene answered, a little crisply.</p><p>“In reality, perhaps; but five ten in appearance—taller than Rex, and&#13;
that won’t do,” was Tom’s rejoinder, while Irene asked:</p><p>“Did he ever criticise my height?”</p><p>“Why, no; not exactly,” Tom replied, with a feeling that he was getting&#13;
into hot water. “He has said something about your being rather tall, but&#13;
with your hair as it is now, and that topknot half-way across the&#13;
Atlantic, as it must be by this time, you are all right, and I never saw&#13;
you look so well.”</p><p>Irene knew Tom meant all he said, and her face brightened a little, but&#13;
there was still a shadow on it as she said:</p><p>“Do please be serious and sensible for once, and tell me if Mr. Travers&#13;
saw the braid I lost?”</p><p>For a moment Tom hesitated; then he replied:</p><p>“Saw it? of course he did. How could he help it when he pulled it off&#13;
your head and thought he had a part of your scalp with it? You never saw&#13;
so distressed a fellow as he was holding it gingerly as if it were a&#13;
live thing, and he was so relieved when I told him it had never grown on&#13;
the top of your head, ‘the place where the wool ought to grow.’ You know&#13;
that medley.”</p><p>“O Tom! why will you worry me so?” Irene asked, and Tom replied:</p><p>“I’m not worrying you. I’m only telling you how badly Rex felt when he&#13;
thought he had torn off part of your head in trying to save you, and how&#13;
relieved he was when I set him right. You see he lost his mother when he&#13;
was a baby, and never had any sisters, or cousins, or aunts—was reared&#13;
by an old mammy, who was once a slave in the family, and he knows&#13;
nothing of girls’ little arts and make-ups, and supposed, of course,&#13;
that every hair of that steeple was natural. I think he is glad it was&#13;
not and that a part of it has gone to the mermaids. I am.”</p><p>Tom was sitting very close to Irene, with his hand on the arm of her&#13;
chair, and was talking to her as he did not often talk. His compliments&#13;
pleased her and she was thinking him not so bad a cousin, after all,&#13;
when he startled her by saying:</p><p>“I say, Irene, how long are we going to keep up this farce of deceiving&#13;
Rex?”</p><p>Irene bridled at once, and the chords in her neck began to show as they&#13;
did when she was getting angry, and little red spots came out on her&#13;
face.</p><p>“That’s for you and Rena to decide,” she said. “It was none of my&#13;
getting up. I should never have thought of it. I am simply Rena’s tool&#13;
and doing her bidding and you are as deep in it as I am, and deeper.”</p><p>“That’s so,” Tom answered, good-humoredly. “I got into it and could not&#13;
very well get out, but it seems to me it has gone far enough. I had&#13;
thought I’d wait till Rex told me of the will. This he does not seem&#13;
disposed to do, although I have tried to lead up to it a dozen times. He&#13;
always sheers off as if he hated to speak of it. I don’t believe he&#13;
takes to it kindly. I am going home to-night on business, and when I&#13;
come back I have concluded to tell Rex of his mistake and take every&#13;
whit of the blame myself. Don’t look so scared,” he continued, as he saw&#13;
how white Irene turned. “If Rex Travers cares for you he is not the man&#13;
to give you up because there is no money with you. And, Irene, pardon&#13;
me, my great friendship for Rex is my excuse for what I’m about to say.&#13;
If he does care for you, will you try your best to make him a good, true&#13;
wife?”</p><p>“What do you mean? What do you take me for? A good, true wife, indeed!&#13;
As if I’d be anything else!” Irene answered, hotly, and Tom replied:</p><p>“I’ve put my foot in it and I may as well be plain. We never agreed very&#13;
well. I know you thoroughly. You have your good points. You are very&#13;
clever and handsome. Yes, the handsomest woman I ever saw.” Irene’s face&#13;
began to soften, but clouded again as Tom went on: “You can be an angel&#13;
when you feel like it, and something else when you don’t. You are not&#13;
open as the day, and it would hurt Rex cruelly to find you in any little&#13;
underhand tricks such as you practice. You know you do. You study every&#13;
act with a view to the result. Rex never told a lie in his life, nor&#13;
acted one, and could scarcely forgive his wife if he caught her in one.&#13;
Then you are pretty peppery, and Rex hasn’t a bit of that condiment in&#13;
his makeup, and your voice, which can be like a turtle-dove when you&#13;
choose, would frighten him if he heard it as croaky as I have heard it.”</p><p>Tom was saying pretty hard things, and Irene was thoroughly angry for a&#13;
moment, and there was not much of the turtle-dove in her voice as she&#13;
said:</p><p>“Tom Giles, you are insulting me!”</p><p>“I believe my soul I am,” Tom answered, “and I beg your pardon, and I&#13;
don’t know why I have been so plain, except that I want Rex to be&#13;
happy.”</p><p>Irene knew that Tom could help or hinder her cause, and with a great&#13;
effort she controlled herself and said:</p><p>“It is not probable that Mr. Travers will ever ask me to be his wife. If&#13;
he does I shall accept him and try to be to him all even you could wish&#13;
me to be, and—Tom—” she hesitated, while the tears began to fill her&#13;
eyes—“and, Tom, don’t throw obstacles in my way. You will get Rena and&#13;
be happy. She does not want Mr. Travers. If she did I believe she could&#13;
get him. She wants you. Take her and let me be happy, too. I have not&#13;
much that is pleasant in my home life. You know I haven’t.”</p><p>She was a good deal agitated, and Tom was not proof against the pathetic&#13;
look in her eyes.</p><p>“Don’t worry,” he said. “I shall let Rex paddle his own canoe after he&#13;
knows which canoe he is in, but I shall tell him the truth when I come&#13;
back. And now I must be going. It is getting toward noon, and I must&#13;
find Rena.”</p><p>Bidding her good-by, he walked rapidly away in the direction of the&#13;
pine-grove, where he found Rena with the mirror in her hand.</p><p>“Upon my word,” he thought, “I believe she is going to look in the well.&#13;
I wish I could hide and steal up behind her.”</p><p>He couldn’t do this, for Rena saw him nearly as soon as he saw her and&#13;
involuntarily dropped the mirror as she went forward to meet him.</p><p>“I’ve caught you,” he said, passing his arm around her. “You were about&#13;
to look into the well. Go ahead, and if you see anybody or don’t, I’ll&#13;
take a hand after you.”</p><p>“O Tom!” Rena cried, trying to extricate herself from him. “I was going&#13;
to take a peep in the well, the day is so fine, and the sun so bright.&#13;
Just for fun, you know. I don’t believe a thing in it. And now you’ve&#13;
spoiled everything.”</p><p>“No, I haven’t,” Tom answered. “I tell you go ahead, and when you are&#13;
through I’ll try my luck. Hurry up! You’ve only a minute before noon,&#13;
and you ought to be there now working yourself into a proper frame of&#13;
mind to receive the spectre. Be sure you don’t fall in.”</p><p>He had released her, and was holding his watch in one hand, while with&#13;
the other he picked up the mirror, wiped a speck of dirt from it, and&#13;
handed it to her. She took it rather reluctantly and said:</p><p>“Do you think you ought to be here?”</p><p>“Certainly,” he answered. “Wouldn’t it be rather uncanny for you to be&#13;
alone when a man’s face comes staring at you in the mirror—Rex’s, for&#13;
instance.”</p><p>“Tom!” was Rena’s only answer, as she stepped upon the stone projecting&#13;
over the well.</p><p>“See that you don’t fall when he comes,” Tom said. “You have just ten&#13;
seconds before he ought to be starting. Shall I count?”</p><p>He began counting very deliberately and loudly, while Rena held her&#13;
breath wishing he would stop. He did stop just as the village bell began&#13;
to strike the hour of noon.</p><p>“Now for it,” he said. “Look close; don’t miss him. Do you see him yet?&#13;
I believe I hear a rustling in the air.”</p><p>Rena did not reply, and after a moment Tom called again. “Time he was&#13;
there unless you are to be an old maid.”</p><p>“Tom Giles, will you stop!” Rena exclaimed, “How can I keep in a proper&#13;
frame of mind if you go on like that?”</p><p>For half a minute Tom was silent; then he called again:</p><p>“Has he come?”</p><p>“No, and never will with you here bothering me so,” was the answer,&#13;
while Tom drew stealthily nearer to her, and with a quick movement threw&#13;
his arm around her and put his head down until his face touched hers and&#13;
was reflected in the mirror beside her.</p><p>“Do you see him now?” he asked. “I do!”</p><p>There was a little scream and Rena fell back, pale and trembling.</p><p>“How dare you frighten me so and spoil it all!” she said. “Just for a&#13;
moment when the shadow of a great bushy head began to come in sight I&#13;
thought somebody was really coming, and it was only you, after all.”&#13;
This was not very reassuring, but Tom didn’t mind. He knew Rena, and&#13;
keeping his arm around her he led her to the seat under the pines, where&#13;
he sat with her the first night of their visit to the well and she&#13;
picked the needles from his sleeve and neck.</p><p>“Rena,” he began, and there was no banter in the tone of his voice,&#13;
which was low and earnest and made Rena’s heart beat faster than it did&#13;
when she first saw the shadow on the glass, “suppose I had not been here&#13;
and my great bushy head had appeared beside you just the same and you&#13;
had known it was I—old Tom you used to call me—would you have been more&#13;
ready to say yes to me than you are now that I am here in flesh and&#13;
blood, loving you with my whole soul, as I have done ever since you were&#13;
a little toddling girl whose hand I held to steady her walk? It was such&#13;
a little fat, dimpled hand, and the fingers clung to mine so confidingly&#13;
that I feel the touch yet. That hand is a woman’s now, and I want it for&#13;
my own. I said I would wait for years for your answer, if necessary, but&#13;
I can’t do it, and I ask you now to be my wife; but think first how the&#13;
matter stands. I have not much to offer you. With Rex you would get&#13;
fifty thousand dollars in your own right, and this, you know, you lose&#13;
if you marry me, who have very little beside my profession to depend&#13;
upon. You will be a poor man’s wife.”</p><p>“There’s that ten thousand I am to have of Sandy McPherson’s money, no&#13;
matter whom I marry; that’s something, besides what I already have. We&#13;
shall not starve,” came in a smothered voice from Tom’s bosom, against&#13;
which Rena’s face was pressed, and Tom knew the victory was won.</p><p>She had not said she would be his wife, but he was satisfied, and kissed&#13;
her passionately again and again, and might have gone on kissing her if&#13;
his Elysium had not been broken in upon by a shrill voice shouting,&#13;
“Miss Rena, Miss Rena! where be you? It’s half-past twelve, and dinner&#13;
is getting cold.”</p><p>It was Mrs. Parks calling as she had once called for Charlotte Anne.&#13;
Dinner was ready and Miss Bennett’s digester in danger of getting more&#13;
out of kilter by waiting than it already was. “I must go,” Rena said,&#13;
freeing herself from Tom and smoothing her rumpled hair and collar. Tom&#13;
did not try to detain her, but told her he was going to Newton that&#13;
night, and should tell Rex before he left of his engagement. Then they&#13;
parted and Rena hurried to the house, her cheeks like roses and her eyes&#13;
bright as stars, as she took her seat with us at the table and&#13;
apologized for being so late. Irene watched her curiously, and when they&#13;
were alone in their room she said, “Miss Bennett told Tom you had gone&#13;
to the well. Did you look in?”</p><p>“Yes,” Rena answered, “I looked in.”</p><p>“And you saw——?”</p><p>“Tom!” was Rena’s prompt reply.</p><p>“Really?” Irene exclaimed in astonishment.</p><p>“Yes, really; but a flesh-and-blood Tom, not a spirit,” Rena said,&#13;
repeating some of the incidents of her adventure, while Irene listened&#13;
with keen interest.</p><p>“And didn’t you hear him at all as he came up behind you?” she asked.</p><p>“No, not at all,” Rena replied. “The ground is soft, you know, and the&#13;
pine-needles so thick that his step made no sound. I half believe old&#13;
Sandy played that same trick on poor Nannie, though she would, of&#13;
course, have seen him a moment after and known he was there. He could do&#13;
it.”</p><p>“Yes,” Irene said, slowly and thoughtfully, “and was Tom’s face distinct&#13;
beside yours?”</p><p>“Not all of it, but enough for me to have known it was Tom if he had&#13;
vanished in air instead of seizing my arm.”</p><p>Irene was more interested in the well business than in Rena’s&#13;
engagement, the news of which she received with no surprise. She had&#13;
expected it, she said, and congratulated Rena and hoped she would be&#13;
happy. Then, saying she was tired and must rest, she shut the door of&#13;
her room and gave herself up to a train of thought, which she meant&#13;
should bear fruit. If she could bring Rex to a proposal before Tom came&#13;
back and spoiled everything, she believed he would keep faith with her,&#13;
especially as Rena was lost to him. With her quick intuition she always&#13;
felt that Rena attracted Rex more than she did, but that did not matter&#13;
now; Rena was engaged, and there was nothing in the way of her own&#13;
advancement. She could explain the deception into which she had been&#13;
persuaded so that Rex would not blame her, and she began to feel very&#13;
happy and confident.</p><p>Meanwhile Rex was in Tom’s room watching him as he packed his valise,&#13;
and telling him how sorry he was to have him go. Tom had told him of his&#13;
engagement, and like Irene he heard the news without much surprise.</p><p>“I fancied it was already settled,” he said, “and I congratulate you and&#13;
know you will be happy. How long will you be gone at the farthest?”</p><p>“A week anyway, perhaps two,” Tom replied.</p><p>“Make it one, if possible,” Rex answered. “I am nothing without&#13;
you—and—and—I may want to consult you about something when you get&#13;
back.”</p><p>“Why not consult me now?” Tom asked; and Rex replied, “It will take too&#13;
long and involves too much, and I must feel surer of myself than I do&#13;
now. The fact is this hot weather or something is affecting my head,&#13;
which feels at times as if there was a hornet’s nest in it, and I get so&#13;
hot and then so cold. I believe it is malarious here. Anyhow, I do not&#13;
feel like myself. I do not seem to have any courage or life left in me.”</p><p>Tom looked at him and saw what he had not before noticed, that he did&#13;
look very worn and tired.</p><p>“It’s that confounded will,” he thought, “and the sooner he gets it off&#13;
his mind the better. I’ll hurry back and have it out with him. There is&#13;
not time now.”</p><p>At this point Mr. McPherson was heard in the hall, asking if Rex were&#13;
going to the station with Tom, in which case he would order the&#13;
carriage; otherwise he would send Nixon with the buggy.</p><p>“I’m going, yes. The drive will do me good,” Rex answered; and Irene saw&#13;
the McPherson carriage go by with Tom and Rex in it, both lifting their&#13;
hats to Rena, who was upon the piazza, and Tom kissing his hand to her&#13;
as he looked back.</p><p>Half an hour later the carriage stopped at the gate while Rex alighted,&#13;
and, after saying a few words to Nixon, who nodded and drove on, he came&#13;
up the walk and rang the bell, asking for Miss Burdick.</p><p>CHAPTER XIII&#13;
                             REX AND IRENE</p><p>Rex was in a bad way mentally and physically. The hot weather was&#13;
telling upon a constitution never very strong, and every day he felt a&#13;
recurrence of the pain in his head which he likened to a hornet’s nest,&#13;
and the trouble was intensified by thoughts of the will and what he&#13;
ought to do.</p><p>“I’ll speak to her about it to-day,” he said to himself, when returning&#13;
from the station after bidding Tom good-by. “I ought to have done so at&#13;
once and found out her opinion of it, and should, if it had not been for&#13;
my wretched shyness and—and—Rena.”</p><p>He said the name hesitatingly, with a feeling that always between him&#13;
and Irene there had been a thought of Rena. Now, however, when he knew&#13;
absolutely that the latter was engaged his thoughts turned to Irene, and&#13;
he could remember the expression of the white frightened face in the&#13;
water, and the voice which called to him, “Rex, save me!” as the blonde&#13;
head was going down. The look and voice had appealed to him strangely,&#13;
awakening a throb of something he had never felt before for her. She had&#13;
claimed his protection and in so doing had in a way claimed him, and he&#13;
would be a dastard to pay no attention to her.</p><p>“Yes, I’ll call and see her and speak of the will. I guess I have made&#13;
up my mind to accept it if she can,” he said, as Mrs. Parks’ house came&#13;
in view. “Perhaps with no Rena in the foreground and no Tom to depend&#13;
upon I shall get on better.”</p><p>He did get on a great deal better, and only felt his heart giving a few&#13;
thumps as he sat waiting for Irene on the piazza, where he had seated&#13;
himself. He had not asked for Rena. It was Miss Burdick he wished to&#13;
see, and she came at once, looking a little languid but more attractive&#13;
than he had ever seen her before. Her tea-gown was very becoming and the&#13;
soft shawl around her shoulders was worn with a grace peculiar to&#13;
herself. Her hair was a story or two lower and made her seem less&#13;
formidable as he stood up to greet her. She gave him her hands, and a&#13;
smile a little less than angelic was on her face as she said: “Oh, Mr.&#13;
Travers, I am so glad to see you and thank you again for saving me from&#13;
drowning. I didn’t know I was so shaken at the time, and even now I&#13;
dream about it every night, and wake myself calling to you, as I did&#13;
call, didn’t I?”</p><p>He still had her hands, and not knowing exactly what to do with them he&#13;
continued to hold them, while he replied, “You called me, yes; or I&#13;
might not have seen you until it was too late. I am glad I was there.&#13;
Sit down. You do not seem very strong.”</p><p>He had backed towards the chair from which he had risen, and into which&#13;
Irene sank as if exhausted. In this way he was rid of her hands, and&#13;
felt better as he took another chair near her and began to examine her&#13;
more critically than he had ever done before. She was perfect in form&#13;
and feature, with a complexion smooth and fair as marble. Her voice was&#13;
very sweet, and in her eyes there was a look which seemed asking him to&#13;
break the silence and put an end to the strained relations between them.</p><p>“I believe I’ll take the plunge, but how shall I begin? What must I say&#13;
first? Speak of the will, or ask her to marry me without any reference&#13;
to it? I wish I knew,” he thought, and had drawn a long breath&#13;
preparatory to the effort when Rena appeared in the doorway. “Thank&#13;
God,” he said under his breath as he rose with a good deal of alacrity&#13;
to meet her.</p><p>She did not know that he was there, and as something in Irene’s face&#13;
warned her that she was _de trop_, she stopped only a moment and then&#13;
walked away. But the spell was broken. Rex could not recall what he was&#13;
going to say, and did not feel inclined to say it if he could. “Another&#13;
time will do,” he thought, and then remembered the cool shade in the&#13;
grove and the seat under the pines. That was the place where there was&#13;
no danger of interruption, and he asked Irene if she had been there&#13;
lately.</p><p>“No,” she replied; and, as if reading his thoughts, continued:&#13;
“to-morrow, if it is fine, I am going to sit under the pines. I think it&#13;
will do me good; it is so cool there and hot here.”</p><p>Providence certainly was leading him, and Rex hastened to say, “I will&#13;
come round and go with you, if you like.”</p><p>“Oh, thank you, I shall be most happy, if it will not trouble you too&#13;
much,” and Irene’s face was beaming with a smile which would have&#13;
stirred any man, it was so glad and winsome and frank. “Come about&#13;
eleven,” she said, “that is the best part of the day.”</p><p>“All right,” Rex answered, rising to go, while Irene did not try to&#13;
detain him. Her hopes were high and her spirits, too, and there was no&#13;
sign of languor or weakness about her as she moved around the house&#13;
singing snatches of old love songs, rallying Rena for feeling lonesome&#13;
with Tom gone, and saying amiable things to all of us.</p><p>The next morning at the hour named Rex appeared, looking bright and&#13;
almost hilarious for him. He had made up his mind that when alone in the&#13;
shadow of the pines near Nannie’s well it would be easy to lead up to&#13;
the will by speaking of Nannie and Sandy McPherson, and he would do it.&#13;
There was no use in playing the coward any longer. He would be a man.&#13;
Anybody would be proud of a wife like Irene. He was very loverlike in&#13;
his attentions, offering her his arm on the way to the grove, and&#13;
fanning her with his hat after they reached it.</p><p>“What a quiet, restful place this is,” Irene said, leaning against a&#13;
tree which grew behind the bench on which she was seated. “Pity so much&#13;
superstition should linger around the spot on account of poor Nannie,&#13;
who must have been a little unsettled in her mind.”</p><p>She was taking the initiative and Rex kept silent and let her go on till&#13;
she said, “I am not at all superstitious and have no faith in the well;&#13;
and yet do you know I have heard so much about it that I really want to&#13;
look in it myself. Do you think me very foolish? Rena tried it with Tom.&#13;
Did you know it?”</p><p>She turned her eyes upon Rex, who answered in some surprise, “Tom and&#13;
Rena tried it! No, I did not know it; and did that lead to their&#13;
engagement?”</p><p>“Oh, no,” Irene replied. “That was bound to come without the help of the&#13;
well. They did it for a joke, just as we shall, for you will try first,&#13;
won’t you? The day is very propitious, and it is near the time when the&#13;
spectre appears.”</p><p>“I!” Rex gasped, “I look in the well? What for?”</p><p>“Oh, to please me,” Irene said, and Rex continued, “But I have no faith&#13;
in it.”</p><p>“Neither have I,” Irene replied. “It is all foolishness, but I feel like&#13;
being foolish to-day and having a lark, just as I did when I ate the&#13;
salt at school. Rena told you about it. Let’s try it. Tom looked in the&#13;
well to please Rena. You will do as much for me. Won’t you?”</p><p>She knew she was lying with regard to Tom, but Rex did not, and her eyes&#13;
were very bright and her smile very sweet as she talked to him.</p><p>“I’ll get the mirror,” she continued, going to the tree and taking it&#13;
from the box. Wiping it carefully with her handkerchief she handed it to&#13;
him saying, “It is perfectly clean, with all the faces which have ever&#13;
looked in it rubbed off. If you don’t see anyone you may rest assured&#13;
you are to live single all your life, and never give matrimony another&#13;
thought.”</p><p>She spoke playfully, but Rex caught eagerly at her words and said, “Do&#13;
you think so? Are you sure?”</p><p>“Yes, sure. Don’t be afraid; you will see nothing,” Irene answered.</p><p>“All right; but don’t tell Tom or anyone. I feel half ashamed,” Rex&#13;
said, with a feeling that he did not quite know what he was saying or&#13;
doing as he took the mirror and started for the well. One idea, however,&#13;
was very distinct in his mind. He should see nothing, and if he did not&#13;
Irene had said he need never trouble himself about matrimony. He would&#13;
try it, and just as the village clock began to strike twelve he stepped&#13;
rather airily upon the projecting stone, with a feeling that he was&#13;
about to shake off that incubus of the will which had haunted him so&#13;
long.</p><p>“Take your time. It will make no difference if I do not look till after&#13;
twelve, so I’ll sit here and shut my eyes so as not to watch you,” Irene&#13;
said to him, and her voice had a sound as if she were far away.</p><p>Every thing began to seem far away and strange and his real self the&#13;
strangest and farthest away of all. He had scoffed mentally at the well&#13;
and thought every one weak who looked in it. And now here he was holding&#13;
the mirror which, for aught he knew, might have been wrong side out. And&#13;
yet his eyes were intently fixed upon it and he half closed them as a&#13;
ray of strong sunlight fell upon it and dazzled him, bringing back the&#13;
pain he had complained of to Tom and with it the buzzing of the hornets&#13;
so loud now that he could not have heard a much more distinct footstep&#13;
than the one which approached him cautiously across the soft bed of&#13;
pines and moss. The figure standing close behind him scarcely breathed&#13;
as it bent forward close to him. If he caught her she had only to call&#13;
it a joke, such as Tom had played on Rena. But he would not catch her.&#13;
He was too much absorbed and she stood looking over his shoulder until&#13;
the half of a face was reflected in the mirror beside his own, and Rex&#13;
saw it with a sensation he could not define except that the solid&#13;
foundations seemed to be moving from under him and he was in danger of&#13;
falling as he stood paralyzed and fascinated with wonder and something&#13;
akin to fear. He had expected nothing and yet there surely was a face&#13;
beside his which he knew so well, although only half of it was visible.&#13;
He could not be mistaken in the blonde hair a la Pompadour, the rounded&#13;
cheek and more than all the one blue eye confronting him so steadily&#13;
with something like a laugh in it.</p><p>“Oh!” he said as the face vanished and only his own was left staring up&#13;
at him, while everything around him began to grow dark and he leaned&#13;
forward as if about to fall.</p><p>There was the sound of broken glass as the mirror dropped from his hands&#13;
and went crashing against the stones to the bottom of the well.</p><p>“What is it? Are you dizzy? Are you faint?” Irene cried seizing him by&#13;
the arm and turning him around till his white face looked into hers&#13;
scarcely less white than his own. “You certainly saw nothing! There was&#13;
nothing to see; there could be nothing,” she said, and he replied, “No,&#13;
nothing to see; nothing. It was all imagination. My head has not been&#13;
right for some days. I grew dizzy, there was a ringing in my ears, and I&#13;
think I let the mirror fall. Where is it?”</p><p>“At the bottom of the well, and a good place for it,” Irene said, still&#13;
holding his arm as they went back to the bench on which she had&#13;
presumably sat quietly while he tried the charm.</p><p>“How did you happen to come to me?” he asked, suddenly, without,&#13;
however, a suspicion of the truth.</p><p>Irene’s voice was very steady as she answered, “I was sitting here with&#13;
my eyes shut, as I told you I would, waiting for some sign that you were&#13;
through and it was my turn to consult the oracle. You were so long that&#13;
I looked at last and saw you sway a little as if about to fall. Then I&#13;
ran forward just as you dropped the glass. Didn’t you hear me coming?”</p><p>She asked the last question with her heart in her throat as she waited&#13;
for his answer.</p><p>“I heard nothing but the humming of the hornets. There’s a whole swarm&#13;
of them buzzing in my ears now,” he said.</p><p>“Is he crazy?” Irene thought, wondering what her next move should be.&#13;
She had made her great stroke and succeeded, but felt that to keep alive&#13;
any superstitious feeling in him would be uphill business. He had seen&#13;
her face, she was sure, for she had met his eyes fully and seen in them&#13;
an expression of intense surprise and half terror, as if the sight were&#13;
not a pleasant one. She must now await developments. He was very white&#13;
and the perspiration was standing upon his forehead where Irene laid her&#13;
hand as she said, “I am sorry I insisted upon that foolishness. I might&#13;
have known it would make one dizzy to look steadily into the reflection&#13;
of the sun this hot day.</p><p>“I am glad the mirror is broken. I would not look in it if it were not.”</p><p>“Never allow yourself to do such a thing. I am sorry I did,” Rex&#13;
exclaimed.</p><p>“And it was all my doings,” Irene said. “I hope you will forgive me.&#13;
Does your head ache very hard?”</p><p>She still kept her hand upon his forehead and he did not try to shake it&#13;
off. It was very cold and his head was burning and throbbing with pain.&#13;
He was in no mood for love making had he been inclined, and Irene knew&#13;
it and that she must wait.</p><p>“I think it is time we were going home,” she said at last, as he did not&#13;
speak, but sat staring in front of him as if still seeing the half face&#13;
in the glass.</p><p>He was seeing it and felt bewildered and wanted to be alone to think it&#13;
out.</p><p>“Yes, it is better to go home,” he said, rising to his feet and&#13;
steadying himself with a great effort. “I am ashamed of my weakness,” he&#13;
continued, “but you see my head is at fault and it is so hot.”</p><p>He would not admit that the episode of the well had anything to do with&#13;
his collapse. It was a headache and the heat, and he talked of the&#13;
sultry weather as they walked slowly to the gate where, unless he&#13;
accompanied her home, he would leave her.</p><p>“You must not go with me,” she said, as she saw he made no sign of&#13;
turning in the direction of the McPherson place. “I am quite equal to&#13;
going alone. I believe upon my soul that this moment I feel stronger&#13;
than you do, and ought to go with you. Shall I?”</p><p>“No, oh no,” he answered quickly. “I am not quite so bad as that.”</p><p>“Good-by, then,” she said, and gave him her hand and a smile which&#13;
stirred him out of his apathy, it was so sympathetic.</p><p>For an instant he bent over her hand, while there passed through his&#13;
mind the thought that if she was to be his wife he might as well kiss&#13;
it, and he would perhaps have done so but for Mrs. Parks, who, as she&#13;
had called Rena the day before when she stood with Tom among the pines,&#13;
now sent her voice like a fog-horn down the lane to the gate where Irene&#13;
and Rex were standing.</p><p>“Miss Burdick, Miss Burdick, where be you? It’s going on one o’clock and&#13;
the steak is cold as a stone.”</p><p>Irene laughed and said, as Rex dropped her hand, “That’s a call I do not&#13;
dare disobey, so good-by again.”</p><p>“Good-by. There is something I was going to say, but it has gone from&#13;
me. I’ll see you to-morrow and be more like myself,” Rex said; and with&#13;
another smile Irene walked rapidly up the lane while Rex took his way&#13;
more slowly toward the McPherson Place.</p><p>CHAPTER XIV&#13;
                             REX AND COLIN</p><p>To say that he was a good deal upset would not fully describe Rex’s&#13;
condition when he reached home and, declining lunch on the plea of a&#13;
headache, went to his room. His head was aching with that wavy,&#13;
trembling feeling, hard to combat, and every nerve was quivering with&#13;
excitement.</p><p>“Let me rest a bit and get cool and I shall be able to think clearly,&#13;
and know it was only a hallucination of my disordered brain,” he&#13;
thought, as he dashed the cold water over his face and head till his&#13;
hair was dripping wet. “It was exactly that way with poor Nannie,” he&#13;
continued, as he tried to dry his hair and face. “She was thinking so&#13;
much of Sandy and so afraid she should see him that she thought she did,&#13;
while I—well, I wasn’t thinking of Irene, but of the ridiculous thing I&#13;
was doing to please a girl and what Tom would say if he knew it. I was&#13;
not expecting to see her, but I did; or something very like half of her,&#13;
even the little fancy comb stuck on one side of her hair was plain. I&#13;
could not be mistaken.”</p><p>How did it happen and was it an hallucination, or was it a device of the&#13;
devil? he asked himself, half wishing it were the latter, for then he&#13;
would not feel obliged to follow his suggestion. Then he called himself&#13;
a brute for thinking for a moment of the devil in connection with Irene,&#13;
the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. “It rhymes, don’t it?” he&#13;
said, with a laugh, repeating Irene and seen and wondering if he were&#13;
not getting a little off in his head. How he wished Tom was there to&#13;
help him. “I’d make a clean breast of the whole business from the will&#13;
to the well. I wish I had done it before,” he said; but Tom was sweating&#13;
in his office in Newton over a letter of eight pages to Rena, and Rex&#13;
was alone to pull through as he could. Throwing himself at last upon the&#13;
couch he fell asleep and when he awoke the pain in his head was better,&#13;
but he did not feel greatly rested, his sleep had been so disturbed with&#13;
visions of the well and the broken glass, and Nannie lying dead upon the&#13;
pines and a regal-looking woman sitting near her, smiling, gracious and&#13;
dignified as she always was. He looked at his watch and saw it was&#13;
half-past five, and knowing dinner would be served in half an hour, and&#13;
that Mr. McPherson was nearly as punctual as Mrs. Parks, he hurried his&#13;
toilet and was in the dining-room before Colin, who, when he came, asked&#13;
where he was all the morning that he did not come in till after lunch&#13;
and then did not care for any.</p><p>“With a girl, I suppose,” and he laughed meaningly, while Rex felt&#13;
suddenly a desire to tell the whole story and see what his host thought&#13;
of it.</p><p>“Yes, I was with a girl,” he said, and Colin continued, “Miss Burdick,&#13;
Miss Irene?”</p><p>“Yes, with Miss Irene, in the pine-grove.”</p><p>“What were you doing in the pines?”</p><p>“I looked in the well and broke the mirror,” Rex answered, with a&#13;
fearlessness which astonished himself.</p><p>“Looked in the well! You! Such an idiot! I am surprised that you should&#13;
go into that tomfoolery,” Mr. McPherson exclaimed, and Rex replied:</p><p>“No more surprised than I was when I found myself fairly at it. Had I&#13;
been told a week ago that I could have done it I should have said: ‘Is&#13;
thy servant a dog?’ but I did it.”</p><p>“Of course you saw nothing but yourself. You couldn’t,” Colin said, and&#13;
after hesitating a moment Rex answered, “Yes, I did, I saw half of Miss&#13;
Burdick’s face and one of her eyes as plainly as I see you.”</p><p>“Great guns!” and Colin sprang up and began to walk the floor. “You&#13;
certainly are mad as a March hare and ought to have a doctor. Saw Miss&#13;
Burdick! The thing is impossible. Look here, nobody ever saw anything&#13;
except in fancy. Nannie—rest her soul—was thinking of Sandy and afraid&#13;
she should see him. You were thinking of Miss Burdick and afraid you&#13;
shouldn’t see her, and—”</p><p>“No, I wasn’t,” Rex interrupted. “I didn’t want to see her, did not&#13;
expect to, but I did. I was doing it to please her. She was there and&#13;
kept me from falling into the well. Of course I know it was an optical&#13;
illusion, if there is such a thing, but I saw her, and that, with the&#13;
heat, has rather upset me.”</p><p>To this Colin made no reply. He had resumed his seat and after a moment&#13;
said, “I believe the theory is that you are to marry the person whose&#13;
face you see?”</p><p>“I believe so, yes.”</p><p>“Then you will marry Miss Burdick, of course.”</p><p>“Perhaps so.”</p><p>“Why perhaps? Haven’t you said anything to her about a marriage?”</p><p>“No.”</p><p>“Nor about the will?”</p><p>“No.”</p><p>“Not a word?”</p><p>“No.”</p><p>“Rex, you are crazy.”</p><p>“I think so at times.”</p><p>“Don’t you like Miss Burdick?”</p><p>“Yes, I like her.”</p><p>“Don’t you love her?”</p><p>“I don’t believe I do, as people call love,” Rex said, getting up from&#13;
the table and going into the parlor, followed by Colin, who exclaimed,&#13;
“By the great horn spoon, Rex, what do you mean philandering with that&#13;
girl all this time? What the deuce is the matter? What fault have you to&#13;
find with her?”</p><p>“Not the slightest. She is perfect every way, except a little too tall&#13;
for a woman,” Rex said. “But I am not a marrying man. Never thought of&#13;
it till I saw that will, which I wish had never been made. I am very&#13;
happy as I am and do not care to change. Tell me, you have never&#13;
married, would you have been happier with a Mrs. McPherson and a colony&#13;
of little McPhersons upsetting you generally?”</p><p>“Yes, by George! as many times happier as there were Mrs. McPhersons and&#13;
little McPhersons. I wish I had a hundred of ’em,” and Colin struck his&#13;
hand hard upon his knee, while Rex laughed at his excitement. “Have you&#13;
a hankering notion after the other one, who is most like Nannie? I&#13;
believe my soul you have,” was Colin’s next question, and Rex replied,&#13;
“It would do me no good if I had; she belongs to Tom, but I think I&#13;
fancy little women the most.”</p><p>“Confound your little woman,” Colin exclaimed, growing more and more&#13;
excited. “Not that this Rena isn’t a pretty little filly, such as men&#13;
like Giles like to cuddle in their arms. I wouldn’t mind kissing her&#13;
myself, but I tell you, boy, she has not the backbone her cousin has.&#13;
You wouldn’t amount to shucks with her. She’d just be a plaything and&#13;
that’s all, while the other will make a man of you and keep you pulled&#13;
together. She has a head on her. And such a head! and such hair! Never&#13;
saw so much hair in my life on anybody.”</p><p>Rex could have told him something about that hair and the loss of a part&#13;
of it, which had so greatly improved Irene’s appearance. He had noticed&#13;
the improvement when he saw her that morning, but had said nothing,&#13;
feeling that she would not like the subject referred to. Of course he&#13;
could not speak of it to Colin, who went on. “Don’t you think something&#13;
is due the girl? Here you’ve been playing up to her for weeks and given&#13;
her reason to think you meant something, and you hang off because she is&#13;
too tall! Great Scott! I’m ashamed of you! Too tall! Great Moses!”</p><p>Colin was growing quite heated and Rex took his castigation very meekly&#13;
and only said, “What do you advise me to do? What shall I say to her?&#13;
You know I have no fund of small talk, to say nothing of making love.”</p><p>“Say to her? Heaven and earth! I could find enough to say, old as I am.&#13;
I never tried it, but common sense tells me what I should do in your&#13;
case. Plunge in. Tell her you are a coward and a fool not to have spoken&#13;
before. She probably has thought that forty times. Tell her you are&#13;
ready to fulfil your part of the business if she is. Snug up to her,&#13;
take her hand, and squeeze it a little. She will let you—ask her if her&#13;
pulse beats in unison with yours! Go to-morrow, and have it out!”</p><p>Rex laughed till the tears ran, at Colin’s directions with regard to his&#13;
lovemaking.</p><p>“I wish you had to do it,” he said, “but as it seems to devolve on me,&#13;
I’ll go to-morrow and as a preliminary ask her what she thinks of the&#13;
will, instead of how her pulse beats.”</p><p>“Hang your preliminary,” Colin growled, “Ask her to be your wife! That&#13;
will look as if you wanted her, even if there were no will.”</p><p>Rex was not quite certain whether he wanted her or not, but Colin’s&#13;
attitude helped to reassure him and he said again. “I’ll settle it&#13;
to-morrow one way or the other.”</p><p>“There’s only one way to settle it. Ask her out and out and don’t hint&#13;
that she’s too tall! My soul! As if there could be too much of a woman&#13;
like that!” Colin rejoined, as he lighted his pipe and went out upon the&#13;
piazza to smoke, leaving Rex alone.</p><p>The pain in his head which had left him for a time had come back again&#13;
and he could not think of anything very clearly except that he must&#13;
propose to Irene the next day. Even that did not seem to impress him&#13;
very strongly. Nothing impressed him very much, and after he went to his&#13;
room he sat a long time by his window, scarcely knowing of what he was&#13;
thinking, except that he was hot and cold by turns, with a buzzing in&#13;
his head, and he was going to propose to Irene on the morrow.</p><p>“Squeeze her hand and ask how her pulse was beating,” Colin had&#13;
suggested. But Rex didn’t believe he should do that, and he didn’t&#13;
believe he should do anything, if it were not for that face in the&#13;
mirror, which kept haunting him with its one eye, which followed him&#13;
persistently and made him so uncomfortable and nervous.</p><p>Even after he was in bed and the light out he saw it looking at him, and&#13;
the last thing he remembered he was covering his face with the sheet to&#13;
shut it from his sight.</p><p>CHAPTER XV&#13;
                    “MAN PROPOSES, BUT GOD DISPOSES”</p><p>“Claremont, August ——</p><p>“To Miss Irene Burdick, Oakfield, Mass.</p><p>“Johnnie is very low with malignant diphtheria. Come at once.</p><p>James Burdick.”</p><p>This telegram was brought to Mrs. Parks’ house on the morning after&#13;
Irene’s adventure at the well, and was received by her just as she had&#13;
finished her breakfast and was taking her seat upon the piazza, where&#13;
she believed she should soon welcome Mr. Travers, or hear from him. Her&#13;
success at the well had put her in high spirits, and although she felt&#13;
annoyed that Mrs. Parks should have disturbed what seemed almost like&#13;
lovemaking, by her call to dinner, she had been very gracious to that&#13;
lady when she reached the house, and very profuse in her apologies for&#13;
her tardiness; and she seemed so happy that Rena said to her when they&#13;
were alone in their room:</p><p>“Has Mr. Travers proposed, and have you told him everything? What did he&#13;
say? Tell me.”</p><p>Irene tossed her head airily and answered:</p><p>“I’ve nothing much to tell except that he never seemed so loverlike as&#13;
he did this morning, and I know he was about to speak when that horrid&#13;
old woman’s scream came down to us saying the steak was cold as a stone.&#13;
That broke the spell, but he is to see me to-morrow, and his manner was&#13;
so different from what it has ever been that I am sure he means&#13;
business, and I shall depend on you to help me and take your share of&#13;
the blame. I’ll confess I am rather nervous and do not like to meet it&#13;
alone, especially as it is not my fault.”</p><p>If Irene was nervous Rena was more so, wishing Tom were there and&#13;
wondering what she could say to Rex which would excuse the deception in&#13;
his estimation if Irene called upon her to explain. She hoped that he&#13;
cared for Irene for her own sake and not for anything relating to the&#13;
will, as this would make matters easier. There was comfort in this&#13;
thought, and still she had a dread of what to-morrow might bring, if, as&#13;
Irene believed, Rex had made up his mind to speak. Irene, too, was&#13;
anxious, but very happy, and had arranged in her own mind, as she had&#13;
many times before, exactly what she would say to him by way of&#13;
explanation, and how much she would blame herself and how much Rena. On&#13;
the whole she could not see how she was in fault. She had nothing to do&#13;
with the will, nor was it her place to speak of it. She had received Mr.&#13;
Travers’ attentions, such as they were, as she would have received the&#13;
attentions of any man. She had not encouraged him and she was not&#13;
supposed to know that he believed her to be the girl intended for him by&#13;
Sandy McPherson. He had never asked any questions. No one had;—they had&#13;
made a mistake with regard to her identity, and it was not her place to&#13;
set them right, and if any one was to blame it was Rena. Satisfied with&#13;
this reasoning, she slept soundly, and came to breakfast brighter and&#13;
handsomer than I had ever seen her. There was a softness in the&#13;
expression of her face and a gentleness in her manner which made me&#13;
think I had been mistaken in her character, and I looked after her&#13;
admiringly as she left the table and went out upon the piazza to the&#13;
chair she usually occupied, the most comfortable one there.</p><p>Coming through the gate was a messenger-boy with one of those yellow&#13;
missives, the sight of which always makes one’s heart beat expectantly&#13;
with hope or fear. Rena saw him first and with a thought of Tom went&#13;
forward to meet him.</p><p>“Is it for me?” she asked, holding out her hand.</p><p>“It’s for Miss Irene Burdick,” was the reply, as the boy gave her the&#13;
envelope.</p><p>Her letters from her aunt had always been addressed to Miss Rena&#13;
Burdick. Tom’s letter would be directed that way and the telegram must&#13;
be for Irene, to whom she gave it.</p><p>“Who could have sent it?” Irene asked, knowing that her family was not&#13;
given to the extravagance of telegrams, and with no thought of what this&#13;
contained.</p><p>If there was any living thing in the world beside herself which Irene&#13;
loved it was her little three-year-old brother Johnnie, the darling of&#13;
the household, on whom she lavished all the unselfishness and affection&#13;
of which she was capable. It was Johnnie whom she cared to see when away&#13;
from home, Johnnie, who, in her mother’s letters to her, sent pencil&#13;
scrawls as his contributions, with love and kisses for his “booful&#13;
Reene,” as he called her. And now he was ill—dying, perhaps, and she&#13;
must go to him. Every other consideration was forgotten. She must go to&#13;
him.</p><p>“What is it, Irene?” Rena asked, as she saw how white her cousin grew.</p><p>Irene gave her the telegram, while the tears rained down her face.</p><p>“Johnnie is dying,” she said, “and I must take the first train for home.&#13;
There is one at eleven. I must catch it.”</p><p>She started upstairs, followed by Rena, who said:</p><p>“I am sorry for you, and hope we may find him better.”</p><p>“We,” Irene repeated. “You are not going with me.”</p><p>“Yes, I am,” Rena replied, beginning to fold one of her dresses.</p><p>“But you must not,” Irene continued. “The telegram said ‘malignant&#13;
diphtheria.’ You had it once and came near dying. You must not run the&#13;
risk again. You are not needed. Our house is small. Tom and your aunt&#13;
would not like it, and you must not go.”</p><p>Very reluctantly Rena hung up her dress, with a feeling that Irene was&#13;
right—that Tom and her aunt would not like her running into danger and&#13;
that very likely she would be in the way, and might again contract the&#13;
disease which had nearly ended her life a few years before.</p><p>“Mr. Travers is coming up the lane,” Mrs. Parks said, putting her head&#13;
in at the door and adding that Sam Walker, who happened in, had offered&#13;
to take Miss Burdick to the station with Black Beauty and had gone to&#13;
harness and would be there in a minute.</p><p>In her excitement Irene had scarcely thought of Rex and the call she had&#13;
felt so sure he would make and its probable result.</p><p>“O Rena!” she groaned, sitting down upon the hat-box in which she had&#13;
put the few articles she might need. “This is very hard upon me—to miss&#13;
the goal just as I thought I had reached it. Mr. Travers is coming, and&#13;
I must tell him where I am going and why—and what will he think? I have&#13;
not time to explain. You must do it for me after I am gone. There is Sam&#13;
now, stopping at the gate.”</p><p>There was not a great deal of time if she would catch the train, and&#13;
Irene was glad of it, as it would prevent Rex from asking questions she&#13;
would rather have Rena answer for her. Putting on her sacque and hat she&#13;
started to go down just as Rex came into the hall. He had not slept&#13;
well. The eye seen in the mirror had troubled him in his dreams and was&#13;
looking at him the moment he awoke making him wonder if it would follow&#13;
him after he had talked with Irene. A cold bath had toned him up&#13;
somewhat and Colin’s cheerfulness toned him more.</p><p>“Go right over and have it done with,” Colin had said. “Maybe she won’t&#13;
have you. I wouldn’t if I was in her place, shilly-shallying as you have&#13;
been. If she won’t, all right. You have done your duty. On the whole&#13;
you’d better begin with the will. Ask her what she thinks of it and if&#13;
she is willing to carry it out. Tell her you are if she is and make some&#13;
kind of a love demonstration. Giles would know how to do it. I wish he&#13;
was here. Act as you must have seen him act with the other one. Keep a&#13;
stiff upper lip and take her hand. I know that is right and proper—the&#13;
way I should do. Just the touch of it will make you feel kind of all&#13;
over, or ought to. Such a hand as she has!”</p><p>There was a good deal more advice of the same nature, some of which Rex&#13;
heard and some he didn’t. One fact, however, was clear to him. He was&#13;
going to have it out with Irene, and about a quarter past ten he started&#13;
for Mrs. Parks’ house, walking slowly and not at all as an ardent lover&#13;
walks when going to woo his mistress. He did not feel very ardent,&#13;
although he tried to work himself up to a proper state of mind and to&#13;
remember what Colin had told him to say and do. But nothing came to him&#13;
except that he must take her hand, which would make him feel kind of all&#13;
over. He had held her hand and he didn’t feel all over, the way Colin&#13;
meant. It was usually rather cold and he never cared to hold it long. It&#13;
made him sweaty and nervous.</p><p>“And yet it is a handsome hand, well shaped and white and large—large as&#13;
mine, I do believe,” he said, holding up both his rather small hands for&#13;
a moment and remembering suddenly the little ones he had seen picking&#13;
pine-needles from Tom’s coat. “Happy Tom and fool me!” he said aloud,&#13;
quickening his steps until he reached the gate just as Sam came dashing&#13;
up with Black Beauty who, not having been driven for a day or two, pawed&#13;
the ground impatiently, anxious to be off.</p><p>“Good-morning, Mr. Travers,” Sam said. “If you are going in won’t you&#13;
hurry Miss Burdick up. We haven’t much time to catch the train.”</p><p>“Hurry Miss Burdick,” Rex repeated. “What do you mean? Where is she&#13;
going?”</p><p>“To New York, I s’pose. She’s had a telegraph,” Sam answered, while Rex&#13;
went rapidly to the house where he met Irene and Rena coming down the&#13;
stairs with Mrs. Parks bringing the hat-box.</p><p>Irene was crying—partly for Johnnie and partly for what she felt she was&#13;
losing by being compelled to go home.</p><p>“What is it?” Rex asked. “What has happened? Sam tells me you are going&#13;
to New York.”</p><p>At the mention of New York Irene caught eagerly. Her mind always worked&#13;
rapidly, and if Rex thought she was going to New York it was not&#13;
necessary to undeceive him and tell him she was going to Claremont—a&#13;
place he had probably never heard of—so she answered:</p><p>“My brother is very ill and I must go to him.”</p><p>“Your brother! I did not know you had one,” Rex said, in some surprise.</p><p>“Yes, I have, and he is dying,” Irene answered, with a sob, while Rex&#13;
looked puzzled, as we all were with the brother business, but had no&#13;
time to ask questions.</p><p>“And are you going with her?” Rex said to Rena, who replied:</p><p>“Only to the station.”</p><p>“But she must not go alone. I shall go with her if you do not,” Rex&#13;
continued. “I can telegraph Mr. McPherson.”</p><p>They had reached the gate by this time, and Rex, who was carrying the&#13;
hat-box he had taken from Mrs. Parks, offered his disengaged hand to&#13;
Irene to help her into the buggy, while Sam held the impatient Beauty.&#13;
Irene knew he must not go with her to that low-roofed house in the&#13;
factory village among the hills. It would be madness to suffer it, and&#13;
she exclaimed, “No, no! I shall not allow it. He has malignant&#13;
diphtheria. It is dangerous. I can take the journey alone. I would not&#13;
let Rena go, and certainly not you, but I thank you for your kind offer.&#13;
Good-by.”</p><p>She smiled at him through her tears, which made her seem more womanly&#13;
than she ever had before.</p><p>“But I really ought to go. I am not afraid,” Rex said, while she&#13;
answered, again:</p><p>“No, you must not,” and sprang into the buggy, followed by Rena, the&#13;
movements of both accelerated by Sam’s imperative “You must hurry, or&#13;
lose the train.”</p><p>If there had been room for him in the buggy Rex would have gone to the&#13;
station. But there was not, and while he was still protesting Black&#13;
Beauty dashed from the gate and soon disappeared from view, while Rex&#13;
stood looking after him, surprised and bewildered and relieved, he did&#13;
not know why.</p><p>“Come in, Mr. Travers,” Mrs. Parks said to him. “Come and have a glass&#13;
of root beer. I’ve got some fresh brewed yesterday. I see you are all&#13;
upset, and so am I with the suddenness of it. You could knock me down&#13;
with a straw. I didn’t s’pose she had a brother. Did you? And I have not&#13;
had time to ask Miss Rena.”</p><p>She looked at him for some explanation, but he had none to give. He was&#13;
as much mystified as she, and declining the beer he walked away,&#13;
thinking to himself: “I supposed she was an orphan, living with her&#13;
aunt,” then it occurred to him that she might be an orphan and still&#13;
have a brother, and he at once conjured up the image of a very tall and&#13;
fair-haired young man as Irene’s brother. He knew he must be&#13;
fair-haired, Irene was so fair, and he must be tall, because she was so&#13;
tall. And he saw her in fancy bending over him with tears in her eyes&#13;
and on her long lashes, just as there had been when she said to him: “My&#13;
brother is dying.” She had never seemed so attractive, and he found&#13;
himself pitying her greatly and wishing he had insisted upon going with&#13;
her, while there crept into his mind a thought that he would like to see&#13;
her brother and her home before he committed himself. He was by nature&#13;
and training an aristocrat, and the woman to whom he gave his name must&#13;
not be below him in position. Nor did he believe that Irene was below&#13;
him, but if the chance offered he would like to be sure, though it did&#13;
not matter much what her brother or surroundings were. She was to be his&#13;
wife. Sandy McPherson had settled that, and still he was conscious of&#13;
being glad that the plunge, as he called it, had not been made, and he&#13;
had yet a little time of probation left.</p><p>CHAPTER XVI&#13;
                               THE LETTER</p><p>“Well, my boy, have you been and done it? and was she favorable? You&#13;
look rather happy,” Colin said to Rex as he came upon the piazza where&#13;
the old man was sitting.</p><p>“No, I haven’t,” Rex answered, adding that Irene had been summoned to&#13;
New York to her brother, who was dying, and he had just time to say&#13;
good-by.</p><p>“Her brother!” Colin repeated. “I didn’t know she had one, and I don’t&#13;
believe Sandy did. She never mentioned him, did she? Who is he?”</p><p>“Her brother—that’s all I know,” Rex said, adding that he had never&#13;
inquired about her family relations and she might have more than one&#13;
brother for aught he knew.</p><p>“Quite right,” Colin responded. “There’s nothing to hinder her having a&#13;
dozen if she likes. Queer, though, we never heard Tom speak of him. I’m&#13;
sorry you didn’t have a chance to square up to her before she went. Here&#13;
you’ve let the time run to waste and now she’s gone, and that brother&#13;
may die and she go into black, and the very old Harry be to pay before&#13;
you see her again. Rex, my boy, you haven’t used her fair.”</p><p>Some such thought was in Rex’s mind, and he said, rather humbly, “I’m&#13;
afraid I have been rather slow and half-hearted; but what can I do now?”</p><p>“I’m sure I don’t know, unless you write her a letter. George of&#13;
Uxbridge! That’s just the checker!” Colin exclaimed, delighted with his&#13;
bright idea. “Write and tell her what a laggard you have been. That will&#13;
chirp her up a bit with her sick brother. Don’t put it off, but begin at&#13;
once after lunch, which I think is ready now.”</p><p>Rex had not much appetite for lunch. The reprieve, which had been so&#13;
welcome, bade fair not to last long. And then he didn’t know what to&#13;
say. He had never written to a woman in his life except once to his&#13;
laundress asking where a part of his washing had gone to and why she&#13;
tore his shirts so badly. That had been easy to do, because he was&#13;
indignant that his shirts were torn, and out of five pairs of socks,&#13;
only one pair had been returned, and that was not his, or mated either.&#13;
He could write to Bridget O’Hara about his socks and shirts, but writing&#13;
to Irene was a different matter. Hers must be a love-letter, or the&#13;
semblance of one, and he felt himself wholly inadequate to the task.&#13;
Once he thought to consult Colin, but remembering the old man’s advice&#13;
with regard to his lovemaking, he changed his mind and decided to try&#13;
and see what he could do alone.</p><p>“If Tom were only here to start me,” he thought, as he took up his pen&#13;
and a sheet of dainty note paper with his monogram in the corner. It was&#13;
very easy to write “Oakfield, Aug. ——” but what to say next was a&#13;
puzzler. Finally he wrote: “My dear Irene,” and then stopped and stared&#13;
at it, with a feeling that it was quite too familiar. He had never&#13;
called her Irene, and he didn’t know as she was his “dear.” He must&#13;
think about it. He liked her and he supposed she would be his wife, and&#13;
in time very dear to him. But now “My dear” was a little too strong with&#13;
Irene attached to it. Taking another sheet he began: “Miss Irene&#13;
Burdick,” but that was quite too formal and this second sheet followed&#13;
the first into the waste basket. He had only one left of that particular&#13;
kind and could not afford to spoil that. So he practised on a less&#13;
expensive sheet till he decided that “Dear Miss Burdick,” which meant&#13;
nothing, as dear was a common mode of expression, would do, and began to&#13;
write, sweating like rain, weighing every word, and feeling that the&#13;
hardest work he had ever done was writing that letter, which in a way&#13;
was intended as a proposal.</p><p>“Dear Miss Burdick,” he wrote, “I am very sorry for the illness of your&#13;
brother, which necessitated your leaving so suddenly, just as I was&#13;
about to speak of something I ought to have spoken of before, and&#13;
should, but for my natural nervousness or shyness, or whatever you may&#13;
choose to call it, together with a doubt as to what were your feelings&#13;
on the subject. Believe me, Miss Burdick, I would not on any account try&#13;
to persuade you to think favorably of the plan if your heart is not in&#13;
it. I am aware that you are placed in a very delicate position, which I&#13;
regret as much as you possibly can.”</p><p>Here Rex stopped suddenly, with a feeling that it would never do to say&#13;
that he regretted the relation in which he stood to Irene. He had made a&#13;
horrid blunder and used up his last sheet of fine note paper.</p><p>“Oh, for Tom, or somebody,” he groaned, and the somebody came in the&#13;
person of Colin, who knocked at the door. “Oh, come in, come. I am glad&#13;
to see you,” Rex said, changing his mind with regard to consulting&#13;
Colin. “I am writing to Miss Burdick and have spoiled three sheets of my&#13;
best note paper, and have told her she can not regret the peculiar&#13;
relations in which we stand to each other more than I do. What do you&#13;
think of that?”</p><p>“I think you are an imbecile, or crazy,” Colin said. “I could do better,&#13;
and I never wrote a love-letter in my life.”</p><p>“I know you could and I wish you’d write it for me, or make an outline&#13;
for me to copy. Will you?” Rex said.</p><p>“Heavens and earth!” Colin replied. “Do you expect an old man like me to&#13;
dictate your love-letters? Plunge in and say something like this: ‘My&#13;
dear Irene, I ought to have spoken to you before, but I am such a coward&#13;
and I did not know how you felt, or if your pulse beat in unison with&#13;
mine.’”</p><p>This beating of the pulse seemed to be a favorite theme with Colin, who&#13;
went on: “‘I refer, of course, to Sandy McPherson’s will, in which it is&#13;
proposed that we marry each other. You know about it. Colin McPherson&#13;
sent you a copy, and if you are willing to accede to its conditions, I&#13;
am, and I herewith make you a formal offer of my heart and hand. Please&#13;
answer by return mail. Yours lovingly,</p><p>Reginald Travers.</p><p>“‘P. S. I hope your brother is better!’”</p><p>“There! How is that? It is not too hifalutin’ for a starter.”</p><p>Colin was perspiring nearly as much as Rex with his efforts at&#13;
composition, which Reginald heard in a vague kind of way, with a sense&#13;
of the ludicrousness of the affair.</p><p>“Thanks,” he said, when Colin had finished. “I think I can go on now and&#13;
write something she will understand.”</p><p>He turned to his desk, while Colin left the room, thinking to himself,&#13;
“Good fellow, but dum fool in some things; don’t know what to say to&#13;
that girl.”</p><p>Meanwhile Rex had selected his fourth sheet of paper, which he must make&#13;
answer his purpose. He didn’t say “My dear Irene,” but simply “Miss&#13;
Burdick,” forgetting the dear until he was well under way, and would not&#13;
begin again. Neither did he say anything about her pulse beating in&#13;
unison with his, but he went straight at the subject of the will, saying&#13;
he was ready to fulfil his part of it if she were and apologizing for&#13;
not having spoken of it before.</p><p>“I am rather shy and slow, but it has always been in my mind,” he&#13;
    wrote, adding in conclusion, “We have not had a long acquaintance,&#13;
    but in the intimate relations of married life we shall soon learn to&#13;
    know and esteem each other. Yours truly,</p><p>“Reginald Travers.”</p><p>The ending sounded a little stiff. Indeed, his whole letter seemed a&#13;
little stiff and as if his heart were not in it. “Not such as Tom would&#13;
write to the little one,” he thought, “but I’m not Tom, and she’s not&#13;
the little one,” and then there swept over him a longing for something,&#13;
he hardly knew what, except that it was different from the prospect&#13;
opening before him and from which he found himself shrinking more and&#13;
more. “It’s the giving up of my freedom, I dread,” he said to himself.&#13;
“I’ve had my way so long as a fussy old bachelor that I shan’t know what&#13;
to do with a wife upsetting my things and having opinions different from&#13;
my own and shocking me with habits I know nothing about. I’m glad that&#13;
twist of hair went out to sea. I couldn’t have borne to see it lying&#13;
round as I might some day. I hope she hasn’t any more. Ah, well, it says&#13;
somewhere ‘the wind is tempered to the shorn lamb,’ and I put my trust&#13;
in Providence to steer me through the shoals of matrimony. Carlyle, I&#13;
believe, felt some as I do before he married Janie, and they got on&#13;
pretty well, except for a few squabbles, which Irene and I will never&#13;
have. She is not as catty as Janie, and I hope I am not as selfish as&#13;
Carlyle.”</p><p>He read the letter over two or three times, and finally put it in an&#13;
envelope and addressed it to “Miss Irene Burdick, New York.” Then it&#13;
occurred to him that there should be some street and number to insure&#13;
its delivery. This he did not know. Colin, when questioned, had lost the&#13;
address of Mrs. Graham, which would presumably be that of Irene. There&#13;
was nothing to do but go to Rena and get the direction.</p><p>“I’ll do that,” he said, with a good deal of alacrity.</p><p>It did not tire him, nor make him nervous, to think of calling upon&#13;
Rena, and although his head was still aching, he resolved to go at once.&#13;
He should feel better when the letter had gone and he was committed past&#13;
recall. The day was hotter than any which had preceded it and was one of&#13;
those sultry, sticky days when exertion of any kind seems a burden, and&#13;
Rex felt it intensely, and would far rather have remained on the couch&#13;
in his cool room than have gone out in the heat of the afternoon for a&#13;
walk to Mrs. Parks’ through pastures and lane where there was no shade.</p><p>“I am in for it and must brace up,” he said, and putting two plantain&#13;
leaves in the top of his hat to keep his head cool, and taking the&#13;
biggest umbrella he could find, he started along the short road through&#13;
the pasture and meadow which led to Mrs. Parks’ house.</p><p>CHAPTER XVII&#13;
                              REX AND SAM</p><p>It was three o’clock, and the heat, instead of growing less, seemed to&#13;
increase. There were a few thunder-heads in the western sky and some&#13;
mutterings in the distance, but the sun poured down in a blaze like&#13;
noonday and the heat seemed unbearable to Rex, as he walked slowly&#13;
along, his feet dragging heavily, his umbrella seeming fifty pounds&#13;
weight and the plantain leaves pressing upon his head.</p><p>“I feel badly and no mistake,” he thought, as he came in sight of the&#13;
grove which looked so cool and inviting that, although it took him out&#13;
of his way, he turned aside and soon came near the well, at which he&#13;
glanced with a shudder, while the one eye seen on half of the face began&#13;
to dance before him and beckon him on—not to the well, he made quite a&#13;
detour to avoid it—and came to the bench under a pine tree, starting as&#13;
a figure reclining upon it began to stir and sit upright.</p><p>Sam Walker had been across the fields to a distant farmhouse and on&#13;
returning had sought the shelter of the grove, where for a moment he had&#13;
fallen asleep.</p><p>“Hello!” he said, rubbing his eyes. “It’s you, Mr. Travers. I’m just&#13;
resting and trying to keep cool. Isn’t the heat a corker? Sit down, you&#13;
seem tuckered out.”</p><p>He moved along and Rex sat down, admitting that he was tuckered out and&#13;
the day a corker, while Sam continued:</p><p>“If there was anything here to draw water with, I’d get some for you to&#13;
bathe your face and hands. You look kinder queer.”</p><p>It does not make one feel better to be told that he looks queer, and Rex&#13;
was not an exception. He felt queer. The hornets were in full play, and&#13;
he put up his hand to brush away one which seemed buzzing in his face,&#13;
while the eye was staring at him from the stone near the well where it&#13;
had first appeared to him.</p><p>“I’m tired and warm, that’s all,” he said, while Sam remarked that he&#13;
guessed a shower must be coming up, as he felt like thunder and had all&#13;
day.</p><p>Rex laughed at the odd speech and replied that he believed he, too, felt&#13;
like thunder, or something worse.</p><p>“I wish I could get some water,” Sam said. “There used to be a bucket&#13;
here but it is gone, and the nonsense about played out. I was kinder&#13;
glad when I heard the glass go into the well. Was you much scared when&#13;
she looked over your shoulder? I thought you was goin’ to tumble in, and&#13;
you would if she hadn’t catched you.”</p><p>“Who looked over my shoulder? What do you mean?” Rex asked, and Sam&#13;
replied:</p><p>“Why, she, Miss Burdick, you know, when you looked into the well&#13;
yesterday. Don’t you remember?”</p><p>“Yesterday,” Rex repeated, with a feeling that yesterday was a great way&#13;
off. “Were you here?”</p><p>“Why, yes,” Sam answered. “You see, I’d been to Bemis’ about some&#13;
hayseed, just as I have to-day, and on my way back I was so hot and dead&#13;
tired that I lay down under that tree behind that clump of bushes and&#13;
fell asleep. When I waked up you was lookin’ in the well for all you was&#13;
worth, and she was goin’ up to you careful-like, just as I went up to&#13;
Lottie when I catched her at it and looked over her shoulder before she&#13;
knew I was there. My, how she screeched—Lottie, I mean—not you. I didn’t&#13;
mean to peek, only I happened to be here and watched Miss Burdick and&#13;
see you jump when she bent over you and the glass fell into the well as&#13;
if you was scared.”</p><p>“But—but—Miss Burdick was sitting where we are,” Rex stammered, and Sam,&#13;
who suspected nothing, continued:</p><p>“Maybe she was at first, but when I seen her she was tip-toe-in’ up to&#13;
you, who couldn’t hear her, the ground is so soft and the pine-needles&#13;
so thick, and I s’pose you was thinkin’ of something else.”</p><p>“And looked over my shoulder?” Rex asked next, every faculty now on the&#13;
alert as he began to see the trick played upon him.</p><p>“Why, yes,” Sam said, thinking Mr. Travers rather forgetful. “You saw&#13;
her, didn’t you? and that’s what made you drop the glass, while she&#13;
jumped back and put on her hat, which she had took off, and, when you&#13;
reeled as if you was goin’ to fall she sprang forward again and grabbed&#13;
you, don’t you know?”</p><p>“Yes, yes,” Rex said. “I know, but I didn’t see you.”</p><p>“Of course not,” Sam replied. “I didn’t want you to think I was spyin’&#13;
on you, because I wasn’t, and I kep’ still and you and she sat on the&#13;
bench awhile, and you seemed kinder upset and faint.”</p><p>“Yes, and I—I think I am now, the day is so hot and my head so bad,” Rex&#13;
said. “Tell me again just what you saw.”</p><p>Sam looked at him in some surprise, wondering if he were a little off,&#13;
but he repeated the story again, apologizing profusely because he was&#13;
there a spectator of the scene, which he described very fully,&#13;
interspersing his remarks with “Don’t you remember?” and “Don’t you&#13;
know?” while Rex kept saying, “Yes, yes, go on,” till he had a very&#13;
lucid idea of what had taken place in the grove the previous day. It was&#13;
not a phantom he saw in the glass, the half face whose one eye had left&#13;
the stone by the well and was dancing up and down before him with a&#13;
persistency which made him dizzy. It was Irene herself playing a trick&#13;
upon him and offering no explanation when she saw how it had affected&#13;
him. What was her object? Not a mere joke, or she would have confessed&#13;
it, and if it were a joke it certainly was not worthy of her, he&#13;
thought, and there began to creep over him a great revulsion of feeling&#13;
toward her and he was glad he had not sent the letter. He must wait a&#13;
while and think it over. He was very tired and very warm and very sick,&#13;
he said to himself at last, as he sat half blinded with the pain in his&#13;
head and the nausea at his stomach. He knew Sam was still talking to&#13;
him, but he did not comprehend all he was saying. He had not, however,&#13;
lost a word where Irene was concerned, and could see her stealing up&#13;
behind him, while he was too absorbed to hear her. He could see, too,&#13;
the half face in the mirror and the eye looking at him with something&#13;
like a mocking smile in its blue depths, but aside from that he did not&#13;
pay much attention to Sam’s talk till he spoke of taking Irene to the&#13;
station and how badly she felt about her brother.</p><p>“I s’posed she lived in New York, but she got a ticket for Claremont,”&#13;
he said.</p><p>For a moment Rex looked at him inquiringly.</p><p>“Claremont? Where is that?” he asked.</p><p>“Dunno,” Sam replied. “Maybe her brother lives there and not in New York&#13;
with her.”</p><p>“Yes, that’s it, thank you,” Rex said, as if Sam had solved a question&#13;
which was puzzling him a little.</p><p>The brother and Claremont were new to him, and in his hazy state of mind&#13;
he could not quite comprehend them. But Sam had made it plain. The&#13;
brother lived in Claremont and Irene had gone there.</p><p>“Yes, thank you,” he said again, while Sam looked curiously at him a&#13;
moment, and then remembering the fever which had broken out in the&#13;
village he spoke of it and how rapidly it was spreading.</p><p>“I shouldn’t wonder if you was comin’ down with it,” he said, as he&#13;
noticed Rex’s flushed face and saw him shiver occasionally as if he were&#13;
cold. “Be you real sick?” he asked, at last, and Rex replied:</p><p>“No—no; a little shaky, that’s all. I was startled at the well, that’s a&#13;
fact, and the weather is so warm. I think, however, I’ll go home. That&#13;
is the best place; yes, the best place, and I must lie down.”</p><p>He didn’t quite know what he was saying, as he rose slowly, swaying to&#13;
one side, and putting out his hand to steady himself. Certainly there&#13;
was something the matter, Sam thought, and he walked with him as far as&#13;
the gate and offered to go the rest of the way if Rex would like to have&#13;
him. But Rex declined his escort, and bidding him good afternoon went on&#13;
toward home very slowly, with a feeling that something had happened to&#13;
him or was going to happen, he did not know which. One fact, however,&#13;
stood out distinctly in his mind. He had not sent the letter and he was&#13;
glad. Irene had deceived him, and he must wait till he saw her, and&#13;
then—He did not know what then. He was only conscious of a sense of&#13;
great relief as if he had escaped a danger, but by the time he reached&#13;
home the pain in his head overmastered every other feeling, and Colin&#13;
found him sitting in the hall where he had dropped into a chair, very&#13;
white and uncertain as to where he was or what was the matter.</p><p>“My head is pretty bad and dizzy,” he said. “I think it is the heat. I&#13;
shall be better when I get to my room but I guess you will have to go&#13;
with me. I don’t quite remember the way and am weak as water. I wish Tom&#13;
were here.”</p><p>Colin looked at him in some alarm. He knew of the fever in the village,&#13;
which was causing dismay among the inhabitants. As yet it had been&#13;
confined to the poorer class in the narrow streets where there was filth&#13;
with poverty and squalor. None of the better class had it and it hardly&#13;
seemed possible to Colin that a guest in his house, where there was&#13;
extreme cleanliness and every possible luxury, could fall a victim to&#13;
the malarious disease. But there was certainly something wrong with Rex,&#13;
whose speech became every moment more incoherent, and Colin went with&#13;
him to his room and summoned the housekeeper, Mrs. Frye, and sent for&#13;
the doctor, whom Nixon fortunately met near the house on his way from&#13;
visiting a patient further up the road.</p><p>“He hasn’t the fever, of course?” Colin said, anxiously, as he watched&#13;
the doctor examining Rex and taking his temperature. “He couldn’t get it&#13;
in this house, where everything is spick and span clean, cellar&#13;
whitewashed twice this year, drains clean as a whistle, traps all right,&#13;
water filtered, and all that. He can’t have the fever!”</p><p>The doctor made no reply for a few moments, while he was dealing out&#13;
medicine, with directions how to give it.</p><p>“I am very sorry,” he said, at last, “very sorry to tell you that in&#13;
spite of your cellar and drain and traps and filtered water, Mr. Travers&#13;
has the fever, and I think it has been coming on for some days. It bids&#13;
fair to be the crazy kind, as he is already out of his head. Keep him as&#13;
quiet as you can; better have a trained nurse at once. Good afternoon.&#13;
I’ll look in again to-night. I have a good many more patients to see.&#13;
The fever is spreading.”</p><p>CHAPTER XVIII&#13;
                           THE TRAINED NURSE</p><p>“Lord Harry! what am I to do, with fever in the house, and Giles gone&#13;
and Miss Frye no more good than a setting hen, and I, who was never sick&#13;
a day in my life worse than Mrs. Frye,” Colin thought, as he stood&#13;
looking at Rex, who seemed in a heavy sleep, although he kept muttering&#13;
about the well, and the broken glass, and the letter, and the sick&#13;
brother, and Claremont, and the will, which he said he was going to&#13;
contest and break.</p><p>“Confound that will! It’s bothering him to death,” Colin thought, “and&#13;
will until the thing is decided. I wonder if he posted the letter he was&#13;
writing. If so that will settle it. Rex,” he said, screaming as if the&#13;
fever-tossed man, whose eyes were now wide open and staring at him, were&#13;
deaf as a stone. “Have you sent the letter to Irene, you know?”</p><p>For a moment Rex looked at him as if in doubt of his meaning; then, as&#13;
the past came back to him, he answered briskly, “Oh, yes, the letter you&#13;
helped me write, with something about her pulse beating in unison with&#13;
mine. I didn’t put that in, but I wrote the letter. It’s all right;”&#13;
then he dozed off again and Colin did not dream that the letter was&#13;
still in Rex’s pocket where he had put it when he started to see Rena&#13;
and ask Irene’s address. It was on its way to New York, or soon would&#13;
be, Colin thought, and felt relieved on that score. If Rex should get&#13;
very sick it might, perhaps, be proper to send for Irene, and what was&#13;
it the doctor said about a trained nurse? and where was he to get one?&#13;
For a man strong as he was in some respects, he was weak and helpless in&#13;
others. The household matters he left mostly with his housekeeper, Mrs.&#13;
Frye, and as he was never sick himself, he had but little idea what he&#13;
ought to do for Rex, who, now that he was in bed, had let go of himself&#13;
and given up to the disease making rapid inroads upon him. Suddenly it&#13;
occurred to Colin that Mrs. Parks would know what to do and where he&#13;
could find a nurse. She knew everything and kept hold of everybody’s&#13;
business. It would be some comfort to talk with her anyway, he thought,&#13;
and just as we were sitting down to tea he appeared at the front door,&#13;
on the brass knocker of which he made thunderous raps as if he were in a&#13;
hurry.</p><p>“For land’s sake!” Mrs. Parks exclaimed, almost dropping the teapot in&#13;
her surprise. “Go, Charlotte Ann, and see who is there and what he&#13;
wants.”</p><p>“I want to see Mrs. Parks,” he said. “I want to see all the&#13;
women-folks,” he continued, walking straight through the hall into the&#13;
dining-room, the door of which was open. “There’s the old Harry to pay&#13;
up at our house. Giles is gone, and Mrs. Frye—well, she’s great on soups&#13;
and welch rabbits and salads and sweet breads, but is no more good where&#13;
there is sickness than a hen with its head cut off, and we’ve got to&#13;
have a trained nurse, the doctor says, and he’s out of his head—crazy as&#13;
a loon—talking about half of a face and one eye which he sees all the&#13;
time—and the will and the lookin’ glass. Demnation! I’m glad the thing&#13;
is broke and sunk! Such infernal nonsense, and to think he, of all men,&#13;
should try it! Great Scott! Who can I get to nurse him? I’m so wet with&#13;
worry that there isn’t a dry thread on me.”</p><p>He sank into a chair looking the picture of distress while we sat&#13;
staring at him.</p><p>“What’s the matter? Who is sick?” Mrs. Parks asked, and he replied:</p><p>“Lord Harry! haven’t I told you? Rex, to be sure. Who else should be,&#13;
with Giles gone and me here. He has been taken sudden with fever, though&#13;
the doctor says it has been coming on for days, and our cellar and&#13;
drains all right and no smells anywhere. Why should he have a fever?”&#13;
After a little direct questioning we managed to learn that Mr. Travers&#13;
was very ill, and that the doctor had recommended a nurse, for whom Mr.&#13;
McPherson was in search. “A trained one,” he said. “And where am I to&#13;
find her, the right kind, I mean? I can’t have no second-class truck in&#13;
the house.”</p><p>“Mr. Travers got the fever!” Mrs. Parks exclaimed. “That is sudden. Why,&#13;
he was here this morning to see Miss Burdick off. But come to think&#13;
on’t, he did look rather pimpin’. Want a nuss! There’s Sally Ann Ross,&#13;
lazy as the rot, and Mary Jane Moore, stupid and shiffless, and the&#13;
Widder Jones, pretty fair—but none of ’em is trained. We hain’t that&#13;
kind in Oakfield, and they cost awful—fifteen or twenty dollars a week.”</p><p>“What do I care how much she costs? If Rex needs a trained nurse, he is&#13;
going to have her, if there’s one this side of Boston,” Colin replied,&#13;
and by the merest chance his eyes rested on me, who had sat thinking&#13;
while Mrs. Parks descanted on the merits and demerits of Sally Ann and&#13;
Mary Jane and the Widow Jones.</p><p>Before taking up stenography, I had studied for a trained nurse in a New&#13;
York hospital and had passed a creditable examination, and for nearly&#13;
two years had practised almost constantly until my health failed and I&#13;
was obliged to abandon my profession and seek another employment where&#13;
the responsibility and strain upon my nerves were not so great. I was&#13;
very well now. Rest and Oakfield air had done me a great deal of good. I&#13;
had still three weeks’ vacation and the thought entered my mind, Why not&#13;
offer my services? I had had a great deal of experience with fever in&#13;
its worst form and had never lost a case. In a few words I told him that&#13;
I had once been a trained nurse, and offered to go to Mr. Travers until&#13;
something better could be done.</p><p>“You a nuss! Well, I never! What will happen next?” Mrs. Parks&#13;
exclaimed, and I think I sank a little in her estimation. “You a trained&#13;
nuss! How did it happen, and why didn’t you stick to it?”</p><p>As well as I could I explained, while Mr. McPherson listened and finally&#13;
said:</p><p>“I b’lieve you’ll do, and I’m glad, for I’m afraid he’s goin’ to be&#13;
awful sick, it comes on so fast, and that quill or something the doctor&#13;
put in his mouth registered over a hundred. Can you go to-night?”</p><p>It was rather sudden changing my quiet quarters to a sick-room, with the&#13;
old care upon me; but the remuneration, I knew, would be sure and more&#13;
than pay my expenses at Mrs. Parks’, and I said I would go.</p><p>All this time Rena had not spoken, but she was very pale as she listened&#13;
to the conversation. She was thinking what if he should die and never&#13;
know the truth, and she said at last to Mr. McPherson:</p><p>“You think he will get well, don’t you?”</p><p>“I hope so, but there’s no telling. If I thought he wouldn’t I s’pose I&#13;
ought to send for Miss Irene. Maybe I ought to as it is, or let her&#13;
know. They were the same as engaged, or would have been. What do you&#13;
think?”</p><p>He looked at me, but it was Rena who answered quickly:</p><p>“No, oh, no, don’t send; don’t write at once. Wait and see. You know she&#13;
has gone to her sick brother. She must not leave him or be troubled.”</p><p>We were a little surprised at Rena’s vehemence, which looked as if she&#13;
did not wish to have Irene return even if there were no sick brother.</p><p>We had been a good deal puzzled about that brother, and Mrs. Parks had&#13;
questioned Rena rather closely with regard to him, learning that he was&#13;
not in New York, but in Claremont, a place of which she had never heard.&#13;
Thinking that when Tom came back she would tell the whole truth and that&#13;
until he came she would say as little as possible of Irene. Rena was so&#13;
noncommittal and evidently so unwilling to discuss the matter that even&#13;
Mrs. Parks gave it up, saying confidently to me:</p><p>“He’s some dissipated critter, I presume, that they are ashamed of.”</p><p>Now a new diversion had come up, and Irene’s brother was for the time&#13;
forgotten in the excitement of Mr. Travers’ illness and my going to care&#13;
for him.</p><p>“Beats all! You a nuss, and I never knew it! I’m that weak that you&#13;
could knock me down with a feather,” Mrs. Parks said, as she followed me&#13;
to my room and stayed there while I made the necessary preparations for&#13;
going with Mr. McPherson.</p><p>The carriage was waiting at the gate and he was upon the piazza&#13;
listening to Sam, who had come to the house and was telling of his&#13;
interview with Mr. Travers in the grove only a few hours before. With a&#13;
delicacy for which I had not given him credit, Sam said nothing of what&#13;
he saw at the well the previous day when the glass was broken. That was&#13;
reserved for Lottie’s ear, and he only told of meeting Mr. Travers, who&#13;
complained of the heat and a pain in his head and walked shaky like,&#13;
when he got up to go home.</p><p>“Why didn’t you go with him?” Rena asked, all her womanly instincts of&#13;
pity roused for Rex, who might die and never know.</p><p>“I did offer and he wouldn’t let me,” Sam replied, and Rena continued to&#13;
Mr. McPherson:</p><p>“Is he out of his head all the time? Would he understand if one were to&#13;
tell him something?”</p><p>The idea had seized her that if Tom did not return at the end of the&#13;
week she would confess everything to Rex. She could not have him die and&#13;
leave that acted lie on her soul. It would be hard to tell him, but she&#13;
must do it. She had been the instigator of the plot and ought to suffer&#13;
for it. To her question as to whether Rex could understand if told&#13;
something important Mr. McPherson’s answer was not reassuring.</p><p>“He is rambling mostly, and I don’t think he would sense much, but,” he&#13;
added, as he saw the look of distress in Rena’s face, “he’ll pull&#13;
through. Lean, lanky fellows like him generally do. It’s the strappers,&#13;
full of blood like Giles, who die.”</p><p>Rena shuddered, and as I just then came out she walked with me to the&#13;
carriage and said very low and earnestly:</p><p>“I am glad you are going to Mr. Travers. Don’t let him die, and if you&#13;
want some one with you send for me. Aunt Mary says I am very nice with&#13;
sick people, whose heads ache. There’s magnetism in my hands, small as&#13;
they are.” She held them up and looked at them; then let them drop in a&#13;
helpless kind of way, while I wondered at her manner, but promised to&#13;
send for her if I needed her.</p><p>“And you will let us know how he is every day—twice a day, if possible?”&#13;
she added.</p><p>I was in the carriage by this time, and Mr. McPherson was waiting to get&#13;
in when Rena said again: “Remember and send if you want me. I am a&#13;
pretty good nurse.”</p><p>“You?” Mr. McPherson said with a laugh. “You’d be no more good than a&#13;
fly.”</p><p>“Try me and see,” Rena answered, looking up pleadingly at him as he took&#13;
his seat beside me.</p><p>“All right,” he said. “Good-bye. Write to Irene to-night and tell her to&#13;
keep a stiff upper lip. We’ll pull him through.”</p><p>Then Nixon started up the horses and I was on my way to the McPhersons&#13;
as nurse to Reginald Travers.</p><p>CHAPTER XIX&#13;
                              REX AND RENA</p><p>He was very quiet when I entered the room, but his eyes bright with&#13;
fever, were rolling restlessly around as if watching something. His face&#13;
was red and his head hot when I put my hand upon it and asked how he&#13;
felt. He manifested no surprise at seeing me, but made no direct reply&#13;
to my question except to say:</p><p>“I wish it would go away; it troubles me! Can’t you drive it out? It&#13;
came in at the window.”</p><p>“What is it?” I asked, and he replied:</p><p>“That eye keeps floating round and round, and once it settled on my&#13;
pillow, and I brushed it off. Don’t you see it on the curtain over there&#13;
staring at me?”</p><p>I was accustomed to the vagaries of delirious patients and tried to&#13;
soothe him with the assurance that the eye should be removed, but it was&#13;
not in my power to do it. He saw it in the dark quite as well as in the&#13;
light, and would cover his face with his hands to shut it from his&#13;
sight.</p><p>“Whose eye is it?” I asked him, and he answered:</p><p>“Why, hers. It is big and blue with heavy brows and lashes, and mocks&#13;
and laughs at me for the fool that I was; but I know better now. It was&#13;
flesh and blood I saw and not a phantom. I don’t see why her eye is&#13;
haunting me unless it is because I broke the glass. I am glad I did.”</p><p>I had no idea what he meant. Mr. McPherson had said something about an&#13;
eye and a glass being broken, when he came to Mrs. Parks’, but in our&#13;
excitement we had not asked him what he meant, and when I did so now he&#13;
answered evasively, having thought it better not to betray Rex’s&#13;
weakness in looking in the well. All that night I sat up with my&#13;
patient, whose fever increased steadily, but whose mind seemed clearer&#13;
toward morning. He knew me and why I was there and that he had the fever&#13;
which he said must have been coming on for days, but he still complained&#13;
of the hornets, and the eye constantly floating in the air before him.&#13;
The weather had changed and it was cooler, which was a great help; and I&#13;
had gotten him into a quiet state and was sitting in the hall outside&#13;
his room, when there was the rustle of skirts on the stairs. Some one&#13;
was coming up rapidly and to my surprise Rena appeared, her face flushed&#13;
and a look of determination in her eyes which I could not understand.</p><p>“Miss Rena!” I exclaimed. “I did not know you were here. How did you&#13;
come?”</p><p>“I walked,” she said. “I could not wait another minute. I should have&#13;
gone crazy if I had. I never slept a wink all night thinking what if he&#13;
should die before I told him, and I’ve come to do it. I thought once I’d&#13;
wait for Tom to help me, but I can’t. Please let me see him. Nixon, who&#13;
passed the house, told me he was rational this morning and so I came at&#13;
once.”</p><p>I had no idea what she meant. One thing, however, was plain. Rex must&#13;
not be excited and I told her so, but it made no difference. She was&#13;
determined.</p><p>“I must see him. I will not excite him,” she said. “I have more power&#13;
than you suppose. I’ll hold his hands in mine and he’ll be quiet. You’ll&#13;
see. Is this his room?”</p><p>She was in it before I could stop her, and Rex, who heard her voice,&#13;
welcomed her with a glad smile and put up his hand which she took in one&#13;
of hers, while the other she laid upon his forehead.</p><p>“Oh,” he said, in a tone of relief. “That is good. It stops the hornets&#13;
and frightens the eye. I don’t see it now, with you looking at me. Sit&#13;
down. I like to have you here. Why didn’t you come before?”</p><p>He was not quite himself, and I trembled every moment for the effect&#13;
Rena might have upon him. But he was very quiet as she stroked his hair&#13;
and let her fingers move gently across his forehead.</p><p>“You will leave me with him a while,” she said to me. “It will not take&#13;
long and I cannot get my courage up again. I’ll tell you and everybody&#13;
when it is over why I came.”</p><p>The look in her eyes conquered me; and going out, I closed the door and&#13;
left her alone with Rex. Rena had fully made up her mind to confess her&#13;
fault and had gone over and over with what she meant to say, until it&#13;
seemed very easy. But now that the time had come, and she was with him&#13;
face to face, her wits left her and she was dumb, but kept on rubbing&#13;
Rex’s head and hands and creating little electric thrills which he felt&#13;
in every nerve. At last when she knew that she must speak she drew her&#13;
hands away and sinking upon her knees covered her face and burst into a&#13;
paroxysm of sobbing.</p><p>“Oh, what is it?” Rex asked, in alarm.</p><p>“Mr. Travers,” she began at last, lifting up her face, down which the&#13;
tears were pouring, “I have come to tell you something dreadful and ask&#13;
your forgiveness. I am not what you think I am, I am the girl Sandy&#13;
McPherson saw on the beach and the one mentioned in his will. My name is&#13;
Irene it is true, but I am always called Rena. It has been a wretched&#13;
mistake, a deception, a lie from the beginning.”</p><p>She stopped, startled by the expression of his face. He understood&#13;
perfectly what she had said and the shock was very great, taking away&#13;
the little strength she had given him. For a moment he neither spoke,&#13;
nor stirred, but looked at her with an eager, questioning gaze, then&#13;
said:</p><p>“Tell me while I can understand. Things are going from me again.”</p><p>He seemed to feel that the films of delirium were weaving their webs&#13;
across his brain, which would soon be shrouded in darkness, and wished&#13;
her to hurry while his sense remained.</p><p>“It was this way,” Rena began, checking her sobs so as to speak more&#13;
distinctly. “I had never heard of Sandy McPherson, nor of you, until&#13;
Colin sent me a copy of the will which astonished me and at first made&#13;
me very angry with both Sandy and you, although I knew you were no more&#13;
to blame than I was. I did not like the idea of being disposed of in&#13;
that way and made over to some one I had never seen just for money. I&#13;
had, however, a curiosity to see you, and when I heard you were here and&#13;
saw Mrs. Parks’ advertisement for boarders, I planned to come to&#13;
Oakfield and bring Irene, and let you and the rest find out which was&#13;
which. If you or anybody had asked I meant to tell, but you didn’t. No&#13;
one did, and I went on and on, acting a lie. Tom called it that and&#13;
tried to stop me, but I would not be stopped, and I am so sorry. Oh, Mr.&#13;
Travers, you don’t know how sorry.”</p><p>Here she broke down entirely and cried like a child. Then dashing away&#13;
her tears she went on with her story very rapidly, if not very&#13;
connectedly, taking all the blame herself and exonerating Irene and Tom,&#13;
the latter of whom had tried to dissuade her from it.</p><p>As Rex listened there were great drops of sweat on his forehead and&#13;
about his lips and on his hands, which lay helpless on the bed. For an&#13;
instant a feeling of resentment had swept over him that he should have&#13;
been made the subject of a joke like this and that Tom should have aided&#13;
and abetted it, or at least kept quiet. But the rain of tears from&#13;
Rena’s eyes swept the hard feeling away, and he only asked:</p><p>“How could you do it?”</p><p>“I don’t know, except I thought it might be fun to see you and others&#13;
mistaking Irene for me,” Rena said, and for a moment the hot blood&#13;
flamed over Rex’s face and then left it deadly pale, with the sweat&#13;
gathering faster and faster on his forehead and lips and he no power to&#13;
wipe it away.</p><p>“Did you find it fun?” he whispered, and Rena answered:</p><p>“No, oh, no, and every hour after I saw you I wanted to confess it, but&#13;
couldn’t, and then you seemed to admire Irene and I hoped you would like&#13;
her so well that you would not care when you knew the truth.”</p><p>Something like a spasm of pain contracted Rex’s features, and he closed&#13;
his eyes wearily, while the sweat was now like drops of water rolling&#13;
down his face. Once he tried to lift his hand but could not, and he said&#13;
feebly:</p><p>“Wipe it away, I can’t.”</p><p>She knew what he meant and very deftly and gently wiped his face and&#13;
hands with her handkerchief, while her tears kept dropping fast.</p><p>“Don’t cry,” he said. “It will not make it any better. I am glad you&#13;
have told me. I wish I had known it at first, and I don’t quite see what&#13;
pleasure there was in making fun of me, and Tom in it, too.”</p><p>“There was none!” Rena cried, “and it was not to make fun of you. It was&#13;
wrong and wicked. But Tom was not to blame. He wanted to tell you and I&#13;
would not let him. I made him promise not to. I am the guilty one. Can&#13;
you forgive me?”</p><p>His eyes were closed and he did not answer her nor see the tear-stained&#13;
face so close to his that he felt her hot breath on his cheek. He was&#13;
thinking of possibilities and finally said abruptly:</p><p>“You did not like Sandy’s will, you say, nor wish to abide by it!”</p><p>“No, I couldn’t, because, you see, there was Tom, whom I have known ever&#13;
since I can remember,” Rena answered.</p><p>“And if there had been no Tom?” was Rex’s next question, put he scarcely&#13;
knew why, except that he felt a desire to know if this little girl could&#13;
have cared for him under any circumstances.</p><p>There was no hesitating in Rena’s answer as she again wiped the sweat&#13;
from his face. She meant to be truthful now, if the heavens fell, and&#13;
she said:</p><p>“I told you I was angry about the will, and I did not wish to be&#13;
disposed of that way. I did not know you and did not suppose you would&#13;
care for me, except for the money, and if that influenced you I should&#13;
hate you. I don’t think you are that kind, now, and I don’t know what&#13;
might have happened if there had been no Tom. I guess I have always&#13;
loved him, but I like you very much and want you for my friend.”</p><p>She was very frank and Rex smiled faintly and said: “It’s some comfort&#13;
to know that you like me and might possibly have cared if there were no&#13;
Tom.”</p><p>He seemed very tired and Rena knew she ought to leave him, but could not&#13;
go without his forgiveness.</p><p>“Miss Bennett will be coming for me, I have stayed so long,” she said,&#13;
“but I cannot go until you forgive me.”</p><p>“I must,” he answered. “There is nothing else to do. It has hurt me&#13;
some; for no man likes to be the subject of a joke like that, but I am&#13;
glad you have told me and wish you had done so before.”</p><p>“I wish I had. I have wanted to so many times,” she said, and again&#13;
wiping the drops from his face and hands she left the room and came to&#13;
me, her voice shaking and her eyes full of tears as she said: “I have&#13;
told him and I am going to tell you. I am the girl in the will, and have&#13;
been acting as bad a lie as Ananias and Sapphira ever acted, and ought&#13;
to be killed.”</p><p>“What do you mean?” I asked, and she repeated the story to me as she had&#13;
to Rex, giving no blame to any one but herself.</p><p>I was too much surprised to speak at first, nor had I time, for seeing&#13;
Mr. McPherson entering the house she darted from me exclaiming:</p><p>“I must tell him, too. I mean to make thorough work.”</p><p>She was gone like the whirlwind and following Mr. McPherson into the&#13;
library she began at once, talking so rapidly that he could scarcely&#13;
follow her, and some things she repeated twice before he understood her.&#13;
His first impulse was to swear when he fairly got it through his head&#13;
that a big joke had been played upon them. He didn’t like practical&#13;
jokes, and this least of all, and said so rather emphatically, asking&#13;
what excuse she had, while Rena sobbed piteously.</p><p>“I’ve no excuse,” she said, “and it was all my fault. I persuaded Tom&#13;
and Irene. She is not to blame.”</p><p>“Irene,” the old Scotchman growled, growing more and more indignant.&#13;
“She is as deep in it as you. Yes, deeper,” he continued, as his&#13;
thoughts went over the past and he recalled Irene’s manner whenever he&#13;
met her. “Didn’t she let Rex make love to her, knowing he thought she&#13;
was somebody else, and didn’t she make a fool of me, who paid her all&#13;
sorts of attention because I thought she was to be Rex’s wife? I tell&#13;
you, I don’t like it!”</p><p>Colin’s was rather a fierce nature when roused, and remembering his warm&#13;
championship of Irene on the supposition that she was the girl, he now&#13;
experienced a revulsion of feeling with regard to her, knowing that she&#13;
had done more to deceive him than Rena had. He had been very attentive&#13;
to her as the prospective mistress of his house and she had not only&#13;
received his attentions, knowing what he meant, “but egged me on,” he&#13;
said, “yes, by George! egged me on and carried herself as if she owned&#13;
the ranch, making me ridiculous to you and Giles and making a fool of&#13;
Rex, who never seemed to hanker after her much, but who fell into her&#13;
trap at last, looked in the well and thought he saw her face and broke&#13;
the glass all to smash. I’m glad of that, and I’ll have the cussed well&#13;
covered up. Yes, I will. Saw her! By the great horn spoon, saw me just&#13;
as much! Lord Harry! to think she is just Irene from Claremont; and I&#13;
made him write her a letter which he went to post in the heat and so got&#13;
a sunstroke, or something worse. What does he think of it all, I&#13;
wonder?”</p><p>He did not wait for Rena to answer, but strode toward the door of the&#13;
sick-room, which he entered, and before I could stop him, burst out to&#13;
Rex:</p><p>“A fine brace of fools we are and I made you send that letter and helped&#13;
compose it; but I’ll go and get it back and tell her that was a joke, if&#13;
you say so. Why, she lives in Claremont, a little out-of-the-way factory&#13;
town, with rocks as thick as huckleberries. I’ve been there—went into&#13;
one of the mills to see a feller who once worked for me. And, yes, by&#13;
George! I remember the overseer was a little crusty about my calling off&#13;
the man from his work. His name was Burdick. I thought I’d heard it&#13;
somewhere before Sandy hunted up the girl, or I hunted her for him. That&#13;
was her father, I know—tall and fair like her, and I’ll bet she has&#13;
worked there, too, and I wanted you to marry her! Oh, Lord, what a fool&#13;
I have been to make you send that letter, but I’ll stop it.”</p><p>Rex looked, at first, as if he did not comprehend, then he said, very&#13;
feebly:</p><p>“I didn’t send the letter. I didn’t know the address.”</p><p>“Thank the Lord!” Colin exclaimed, while I motioned him from the room.</p><p>Returning to Rena, the old man continued:</p><p>“Yes, thank the Lord for one mercy, the letter didn’t go. If it had,&#13;
she’d accepted double quick, fraud as it was. Yes, a fraud. But I’d have&#13;
straightened it. Yes, I would. I’d have told her Rex did not care for&#13;
her only as I egged him on. Yes, sir, thinks he saw her face in the&#13;
glass. Saw mine just as much. By the great horn spoon, what a fool! I&#13;
feel like fighting.”</p><p>Rena did not understand what he meant by the well and the face and the&#13;
letter, but she felt that in a way he was unjust to her cousin, who was&#13;
not there to defend herself, and remembering his admiration for Irene&#13;
was surprised that the most of his wrath should fall upon her.</p><p>“See here,” she said at last, “listen to me. Irene was no more to blame&#13;
than I. From the very first you fell down and worshiped her, without&#13;
asking a question as to who was who. She didn’t tell you she was the one&#13;
in the will. You assumed it. We are cousins, both Burdicks, both Irenes,&#13;
only I am called Rena; and wouldn’t it have looked well in me to say to&#13;
Mr. Travers, when I met him, or to you either, ‘I’m the girl!’ He never&#13;
mentioned the will to Irene, as it was his place to do, if he thought&#13;
she was the one—neither did you. If you had, we were prepared to tell&#13;
the truth. There are two sides to the affair, mine the wicked, foolish&#13;
one, and yours the credulous one for taking things for granted. And why&#13;
do you assume that Mr. Travers could not fall in love with Irene from&#13;
Claremont, as if it were not a respectable place. She is a beautiful&#13;
woman and I don’t think it nice in you to be so hard upon her and she&#13;
not here to speak for herself. I tell you I am the one to blame. Fight&#13;
me, if you must fight somebody.”</p><p>Rena was splendid in her defense of Irene. The tears on her flushed&#13;
cheeks were dried and only one or two stood in her eyes, making them&#13;
very bright as they flashed defiance upon the old Scotchman, whose anger&#13;
was not proof against this little girl standing up so bravely for her&#13;
cousin.</p><p>“Great guns!” he said, beginning to cool down. “There’s a heap of sense&#13;
in what you say, and I believe you’ve as level a head as Irene. I did&#13;
admire her and supposed she was the one. We all did. And because Rex&#13;
held back I tried to push him on, and when you told me she wasn’t the&#13;
one, I was mad as a March hare. No man likes to be fooled as Rex and I&#13;
have been, and I believe my soul I take it harder than he does. I don’t&#13;
think he was hit bad. Now, if you had been you—”</p><p>“No, no, no,” Rena cried vehemently, guessing what he meant. “There was&#13;
Tom—always Tom—before I saw Mr. Travers. It could never have been.”</p><p>“Then Sandy made a confounded mistake and muddle. The will was a queer&#13;
one any way, and now how is the money to go? I’d like to know,” Colin&#13;
asked.</p><p>Rena neither knew nor cared. She had confessed everything, and her heart&#13;
was lighter than it had been since she came to Oakfield. Colin did not&#13;
seem very angry now, and went with her to the door, offering to send her&#13;
home in his carriage. But she preferred to walk, as the day was fine and&#13;
she wanted time in which to collect herself before encountering Mrs.&#13;
Parks, to whom she went with her story the moment she reached home,&#13;
telling it in a straightforward way and taking all the blame to herself.&#13;
That lady was horrified at first, then incredulous, and finally declared&#13;
that she suspected all the while that there was something she could not&#13;
get hold of and that Irene was not the real stuff a lady should be. Like&#13;
Rex and Colin, she was not proof against Rena’s penitence and tears and&#13;
the little sinner was forgiven, while Irene went far down in the scale&#13;
as the chief offender, inasmuch as she was the poor relation after all,&#13;
and had received Mr. Travers’ attentions as a matter of course.</p><p>“Yes, and courted ’em, too, and put on as many airs as if she was the&#13;
Queen of Sheba, askin’ for maids and bath-rooms and dinner at six,&#13;
taking the best chamber and everything, and we lettin’ her. I am so mad&#13;
at myself?” Mrs. Parks confided to Lottie, when talking the matter over&#13;
with her.</p><p>And Lottie, being a girl, thought the whole a lark, in which she would&#13;
liked to have had a hand; and looked upon Rena as the heroine of a&#13;
romance acted before her eyes. Rena, however, felt like anything but a&#13;
heroine, and the letters she wrote that afternoon to Irene and Tom,&#13;
telling what she had done were full of contrition and blotted with&#13;
tears. She did not then realize how very ill Rex was, and she merely&#13;
said to both that he had the fever and Miss Bennett was nursing him;&#13;
while to Tom she added, “I wish you would hurry back. I want you so&#13;
much, and feel so ashamed of myself.”</p><p>Tom’s answer came the next day, commending her for what he called her&#13;
pluck, and saying he should be with her soon. Irene’s was longer in&#13;
coming, and when it did arrive it brought the news that Johnnie was dead&#13;
and Irene heart-broken, and her mother so prostrated with grief and care&#13;
that she could not be left alone.</p><p>“So, I’ll have to stay,” Irene wrote, “but my thoughts are constantly&#13;
    in Oakfield, where I suppose I am looked upon as an impostor. I hope&#13;
    you did your best for me with Mr. Travers and convinced him that I&#13;
    was not to blame. He has done almost everything a man like him can&#13;
    do, except propose in so many words, and I think he would have done&#13;
    that if I had not been called home. Give him my, not exactly love,&#13;
    but tell him how sorry I am for him and if I can be any comfort or&#13;
    help I’ll try to come. Life here is almost unendurable, with Johnnie&#13;
    gone and mother good for nothing, and all the work on my hands. On&#13;
    second thought I believe I will enclose a note for Mr. Travers which&#13;
    you can give or withhold as you see fit. I trust you as I have&#13;
    always done, and you have never failed me. Lovingly,</p><p>Irene.”</p><p>The note to Rex was as follows:</p><p>“My dear Mr. Travers:</p><p>“I am so sorry you are ill and wish I were there to do something for&#13;
    you. I hope you are not judging me too harshly for the deception of&#13;
    which Rena has told you and of which I was a very foolish tool. I am&#13;
    exceedingly sorry for my part in it, and I was always wanting to&#13;
    confess it, fearing lest any interest you seemed to have in me might&#13;
    arise from the fact that you believed me the heroine of Mr.&#13;
    McPherson’s will. Can you forgive me? It will be very hard to lose&#13;
    your friendship now when my heart aches so for little Johnnie. How I&#13;
    miss him; and how my thoughts go back to the pleasant days in&#13;
    Oakfield, the walks and talks, and all of which made life a holiday.&#13;
    Hoping you will soon be well and that you will not think less of&#13;
    Irene of Claremont than you did of the supposed Irene of New York, I&#13;
    am your very sad and sorry Irene.”</p><p>This note Irene read two or three times before deciding to send it.&#13;
There certainly was no harm in it, she thought, and possibly good might&#13;
come of it. She could not lose the hold she had on Rex without a&#13;
struggle and this would keep her in his mind. If she could only go back&#13;
and be on the spot and see him occasionally during his illness she might&#13;
accomplish her purpose yet, but this was impossible. The duties of home&#13;
were imperative, even to her selfish nature. Her overworked mother gave&#13;
up when Johnnie died, and Irene was compelled to take the helm, which&#13;
she did unwillingly, rebelling against her fate and sending her thoughts&#13;
constantly to Oakfield where Rex Travers lay burning with fever and&#13;
talking constantly of the will, of the broken mirror, the half face and&#13;
the eye, which troubled him more than all the rest.</p><p>CHAPTER XX&#13;
                            IN THE SICK-ROOM</p><p>Rex seemed worse, perhaps, than he really was, because of the delirium&#13;
which increased rapidly after his interview with Rena. The sweat which&#13;
stood in so big drops upon his face and hands was gone, leaving his skin&#13;
parched and dry. His head was very hot and rolled from side to side,&#13;
following the eye, which he said was watching him and moving from point&#13;
to point. Sometimes it dropped upon the pillow over his shoulder and&#13;
sometimes on the bed close to him, when he would try to brush it off.&#13;
How the idea of the eye originated I could not guess, but Colin knew,&#13;
and after listening awhile to Rex’s ravings he left the room muttering&#13;
something about stopping the infernal nonsense. Calling Nixon he bade&#13;
him take some heavy planks and cover up the well, putting a big stone on&#13;
the centre plank, so it could not be removed easily. Then he came back,&#13;
and sitting down by Rex tried to quiet him, telling him the eye was in&#13;
the well with the mirror, and he had covered it up.</p><p>“You needn’t tell me that,” Rex said. “It’s on your coat-sleeve, this&#13;
minute, winking up at you. Don’t you see it.”</p><p>“Whew!” Colin exclaimed, jumping up and brushing his sleeve vigorously,&#13;
while Rex laughed.</p><p>“You don’t like it either—that big blue eye staring at you—but you don’t&#13;
budge it at all. It sticks with all your brushing. There it is on your&#13;
shoulder now.”</p><p>“This is awful,” Colin said. “I think I’ll get out.”</p><p>He left the room hurriedly, taking the eye with him, so that for a time&#13;
Rex was free from its tormenting presence. But it came back again, and&#13;
all through the night and the next day he watched it and talked about&#13;
it, while his fever increased and his temperature went up and the doctor&#13;
began to look anxious, wondering how we could rid ourselves of that eye&#13;
which was making us both so nervous, especially when Rex called out that&#13;
it had alighted upon some part of our person. Even I began to brush&#13;
myself and to fancy I saw it flitting through the room and alighting&#13;
first on Rex and then on myself, and was afraid I was losing my nerve,&#13;
and wondering what I should do.</p><p>It was not until the second day that Rena came again, bringing the good&#13;
news that Tom was coming the next morning. He had apprised her by&#13;
telegram, and her face was very bright and happy.</p><p>“Tom will know just what to do,” she said, and then asked if she could&#13;
see Mr. Travers.</p><p>I did not think it best, he was so wild with delirium. The eye was in&#13;
full chase now around the room, and he was following it with feverish,&#13;
bloodshot eyes, which did not rest long upon anything. A new fancy had&#13;
also taken possession of him, and when it was not the eye it was a braid&#13;
of blonde hair floating out to sea, while he laughed as he watched it&#13;
mounting wave after wave until it finally disappeared and the eye came&#13;
to the front again. Rena could have thrown light upon the hair, but the&#13;
eye puzzled her. Sam had told Lottie what he had seen at the well, and&#13;
girl-like Lottie had told Rena, who thus knew that Rex had looked in the&#13;
well, but not of the half face and the eye.</p><p>“Let me see him,” she pleaded. “Don’t you know I told you I could quiet&#13;
people?”</p><p>Against my better judgment I let her into the room where Rex was trying&#13;
to catch the eye as it moved back and forth in front of him.</p><p>“Oh, is that you?” he said. “Quite a game of shuttlecock I am having.&#13;
Come and see if you can catch it.”</p><p>I had been trained in one of the best hospitals in New York, and thought&#13;
I knew how to treat the fancies of crazy people, but I gave the palm to&#13;
Rena, who went up to Rex and said, “Certainly, I can,” and taking both&#13;
his hands in one of hers she gave a rapid sweep in the air with the&#13;
other.</p><p>“I have it,” she cried, closing her hand tightly.</p><p>“Let me see,” he said, trying to lift his head from the pillow.</p><p>“Oh, no,” Rena answered. “It might escape, and I am going to send it&#13;
after that braid of hair.”</p><p>She went to the window, made an outward motion as if throwing something&#13;
from her, then returned to Rex, who was looking at her wonderingly.</p><p>“It’s gone,” she said, and taking her seat beside him she laid her hand&#13;
upon his head, telling him he must be quiet.</p><p>For a while he lay perfectly still, sometimes, with his eyes closed, but&#13;
oftener with them fixed upon Rena to whom he said at last, “It makes me&#13;
think of that night in the grove ever so many years ago when you picked&#13;
the pine-needles from Tom’s neck and I wished you were picking them from&#13;
mine. Do you remember it?”</p><p>“Hush! You are not to talk,” Rena replied, and he was quiet again until&#13;
the eye came in at the window, and with a start, he exclaimed, “There it&#13;
is! I don’t believe it found that braid.”</p><p>With a tact I could not understand, Rena managed to send the eye away&#13;
again and to keep Rex so quiet that I dreaded the time when she must&#13;
leave. I knew she ought to go and suggested it to her, but she stayed&#13;
until the clock struck five, and then left the room so noiselessly that&#13;
Rex, who was sleeping, did not awaken. In the lower hall she met Colin.&#13;
He had thought the matter over very seriously and concluded that&#13;
although it was a foolish joke, it was like a girl, and he had perhaps&#13;
been too hard on Rena. With Irene he was still angry. She had acted the&#13;
biggest lie, he thought, and then she was not real. She was bogus, and&#13;
had tried to win Rex under false colors, and had let him treat her as if&#13;
she was to be Rex’s wife. He was ashamed of all the things he had said&#13;
to her on that subject and vexed that she had accepted them so sweetly&#13;
as if they belonged to her. She was a fraud and did not seem as grand&#13;
and beautiful as she had at first. Rena, however, was real. She was&#13;
related to Nannie. She was the girl Sandy had seen and admired, and&#13;
though he mentally called her a little hussy for trying such a doubtful&#13;
experiment, he forgave her entirely when he heard she was with Rex&#13;
“keeping that confounded eye away.” When he met her in the hall she&#13;
simply bowed to him and was hurrying on when he put his hand on her&#13;
shoulder saying: “Not so fast. I want to speak to you. I was a brute the&#13;
other day to talk as I did, but I was mad for a minute, and now I don’t&#13;
think the joke a nice one; but, by George! you did stand up square for&#13;
Irene when I came down so heavily on her. I believe you’ve just as much&#13;
head on you as she has, and it beats me how you manage Rex and that&#13;
eye—her eye. He was fool enough to look in the well. Did you know it?”</p><p>Rena nodded and he went on: “He says he saw half her face and one eye,&#13;
but Lord, he didn’t see anything; he couldn’t.”</p><p>“Yes, he did; or he might,” Rena answered, beginning to understand, and&#13;
repeating Sam’s story and adding: “Tom tried the same thing on me, and I&#13;
saw half his face; so it can be done. Of course Mr. Travers knew it was&#13;
a joke. Irene must have told him.”</p><p>Colin shook his head doubtfully. Rex had said nothing about a joke, or&#13;
an explanation from Irene, as he would have done had there been any, and&#13;
something like a suspicion of the truth began to creep into his mind,&#13;
making him still more indignant at Irene. But he said nothing except&#13;
that “when men like Rex went into such rot and got crazy it was time the&#13;
performance was stopped,” and he had ordered the well closed up and was&#13;
glad the glass was broken, although he presumed there would be a howling&#13;
among the young people who might try to open the well. Then he added, as&#13;
she turned to leave him, “You are not to walk home; you are too tired. I&#13;
shall order the carriage.”</p><p>Rena was very tired and she accepted Colin’s offer gladly and was driven&#13;
home by Nixon. With Rena gone Rex’s paroxysms of delirium returned. The&#13;
eye came back and sat upon the wall and the ceiling and the bureau and&#13;
chairs, sometimes in one place, sometimes in another, while the braid of&#13;
hair wound itself now around my head and then around that of Rex, who&#13;
kept asking for Rena, and became so wild that the doctor said to me at&#13;
last: “I think we must send for that young lady. She does more good than&#13;
both of us.”</p><p>I was doubtful whether Rena would come again, but I wrote her a note&#13;
telling her the state of things, and was delighted when about ten&#13;
o’clock the next morning she walked into the house with Tom. He had&#13;
taken the early train from Boston and stopped on his way from the&#13;
station at Mrs. Parks’, where he heard from Rena all the particulars of&#13;
Rex’s illness—of his looking in the well, of his hallucination with&#13;
regard to the eye, and her confession to him.</p><p>“It was awful,” she said, “and at first my heart beat in my throat so I&#13;
could scarcely talk, and I felt as if I was about to be electrocuted.&#13;
But I am glad it is over, and he did not seem angry either, only hurt,&#13;
at the trick put upon him. I am going with you this morning to see him.”</p><p>“But is it safe to go there so much? Aren’t you afraid of fever?” Tom&#13;
asked.</p><p>Mrs. Parks had suggested the same thing. She was afraid, and was&#13;
fumigating with sulphur candles and chloride of lime to kill the&#13;
microbes which might stray her way until the house smelled like a vault.&#13;
But Rena had no fear, and was soon on her way to the McPherson place&#13;
with Tom, who was very anxious about Rex and curious to know how he&#13;
would receive him. I was at my wits’ end when he came, and I allowed him&#13;
to go in at once, hoping he might have a quieting effect upon my&#13;
patient, who was making frantic efforts to catch the eye, or rather the&#13;
eyes, for the room was full of them now, and his motions were like one&#13;
brushing mosquitoes from the head and face.</p><p>“Hallo, Tom!” he said. “Glad to see you, but excuse me if I keep at it,&#13;
driving them away. There was only one at first. I saw it in the well,&#13;
you know—I was fool enough to look in—and it has been with me ever&#13;
since. There’s a thousand here now. I have counted five hundred on the&#13;
bed at once, winking and blinking and mocking me, and they are&#13;
everywhere; shoo, shoo,” and he began to brush his hair and arms and&#13;
face.</p><p>It was pitiful to see him, and Tom’s chin quivered as he looked at him&#13;
fighting the imaginary eyes floating before him.</p><p>“Rex,” he said, sitting down upon the bed, “listen. There are no eyes&#13;
here, and the one you saw in the mirror was a reflection of Irene&#13;
herself standing by you in flesh and blood.”</p><p>“I know, I know,” Rex replied. “Somebody told me. Who was it? Sam, I&#13;
believe. He saw her. She came up close and looked at me. It was a trick,&#13;
a joke, a lie! I have been made the subject of a lot of late, and it&#13;
hurt me some, and you, Tom, were in it, too! _Et tu, Brute!_ we used to&#13;
read at school, but I never thought I should one day be Cæsar!”</p><p>A glimmer of reason was asserting itself for a moment, and Tom’s eyes&#13;
filled with tears as he said: “Yes, Rex, I was in it, and I am so sorry.&#13;
We are all sorry. Rena most of all.”</p><p>At the mention of Rena, Rex’s manner changed at once.</p><p>“Yes, Rena,” he said, with a ring of pleasure in his voice, “Rena, with&#13;
the little soft hands which take the eyes away. She can catch them!&#13;
Where is she? I want her. She’s the girl, you know, the other was&#13;
somebody else, very grand and tall and beautiful, and lives in Claremont&#13;
instead of New York, and is not the one Sandy meant. That was Rena—your&#13;
Rena, I want her.”</p><p>He was talking at random again, and Rena, who heard her name, went into&#13;
the room.</p><p>“I am here,” she said, going up to him, while he took his hands from Tom&#13;
and gave them to her.</p><p>There was no talk of eyes or hair or anything after Rena sat down beside&#13;
him. He did not say much, but slept a long time, which was a gain, and&#13;
we began to hope that the fever would reach the crisis at the end of a&#13;
week instead of running longer, as we had at first feared. Rena stayed&#13;
till night, and only left then because Tom insisted that she should go.</p><p>“I owe him something,” she said, “and I shall come every day till he is&#13;
better,” and the next morning she was at her post, looking rather pale&#13;
and hollow-eyed, but determined and brave.</p><p>She had brought Irene’s note received the evening before in the letter&#13;
telling of Johnnie’s death.</p><p>“Don’t show it to him now. Wait till he can sense it,” Tom said.</p><p>He was taking the lead in the sick-room and was so strong and masterful&#13;
that Rex continued to improve, and, greatly to our delight, a few days&#13;
saw the breaking of the fever and the clearing of the mists which had&#13;
clouded his brain.</p><p>CHAPTER XXI&#13;
                            REX’S EXPERIMENT</p><p>Rex was very weak but his mind was clear. The eye was gone, and if he&#13;
remembered it he never spoke of it, but lay very quiet and seemed very&#13;
happy when Rena was with him, as she was every day. He never mentioned&#13;
Irene, but Rena told him at last of Johnnie’s death, and gave him&#13;
Irene’s note, which he read and then put under his pillow, saying: “I am&#13;
sorry for her, and there’s nothing to forgive. Tell her so when you&#13;
write.”</p><p>That was all, and Tom felt sure that the chapter of Rex’s life as&#13;
connected with Irene was closed. “But she will try to reopen it,” he&#13;
said to Rena. “She’ll be coming here. You’ll see.”</p><p>This seemed probable, inasmuch as her trunks were still at Mrs. Parks’,&#13;
and one day when Rex was able to sit up in bed for an hour or so, Rena&#13;
received a letter from her saying that her mother was better and she was&#13;
coming to Oakfield very soon. As Rex had not spoken of her since he&#13;
received her note, it was with some hesitancy that Rena told him of her&#13;
intended visit. He was very bright that morning, and was sitting up in&#13;
bed with his dressing-gown on and with a look of expectation on his face&#13;
as he waited for Rena, who was later than usual.</p><p>“Hallo!” he said, when she came in, “I began to think my head nurse had&#13;
struck.”</p><p>“No danger of that,” she replied, “I went with Tom to the grove and the&#13;
well. It is covered with boards now, so no one can look in it.”</p><p>At the mention of the well Rex’s face clouded and his voice was not&#13;
quite natural as he said, “I was foolish enough to look in it, you&#13;
know.”</p><p>“Yes, I know,” Rena answered, “and Irene played you a joke, just as Tom&#13;
did me, and Sam did Lottie. There’s a great temptation to do it, I&#13;
think.”</p><p>She was speaking for Irene, trying to excuse her, but Rex’s face was&#13;
still clouded, and he winked hard as for a moment the eye danced around&#13;
the room and finally alighted on Rena’s hair. With a quick movement he&#13;
brushed it off, letting his hand linger a moment on the brown head with&#13;
a loving pressure.</p><p>“It’s gone, and Richard is himself again,” he said, with a smile, while&#13;
Rena, guessing what he meant, replied: “Yes, and very soon you will see&#13;
the original—the beautiful eyes themselves—for Irene is coming.”</p><p>Instantly Rex’s face was white as the pillow behind him. Then the pallor&#13;
passed as he asked, “Is she coming to stay?”</p><p>“Oh, no,” Rena replied. “She can’t do that. She is coming for her trunks&#13;
and to see us and you. She is very anxious about you.”</p><p>“She is very kind,” Rex said faintly, then added, quickly, “Will her&#13;
coming keep you from me?”</p><p>“No,” Rena answered. “We shall both be here a great deal. You will be&#13;
glad to see her?”</p><p>For a moment Rex did not reply, then he said: “Ye-es, but the doctor&#13;
says I must not see people yet.”</p><p>“I know, but Irene will not tire you,” Rena replied, at a loss to&#13;
understand his evident shrinking from seeing Irene.</p><p>She did not stay long that morning, for she was to take a drive with&#13;
Tom, and Rex did not try to detain her. He wanted to be alone, and after&#13;
she was gone he lay so still with his eyes closed that I thought he was&#13;
asleep. Rousing up at last he said, “Send Mr. McPherson to me, please.”</p><p>Colin came at once, and for a time I heard the two voices in low and&#13;
earnest consultation. Then Colin come out, and, going to his own rooms,&#13;
where his papers were kept, selected one, which he took to Rex. It was a&#13;
copy of Sandy McPherson’s will, which Rex read carefully, while in his&#13;
heart there was an indescribable regret and longing for what he knew&#13;
could never be. He had said often to himself that he was not like other&#13;
men; that no woman, however fair she might be, could create in him a&#13;
desire to possess her. He could respect and admire, but love her, never!&#13;
And he did not quite understand this new sensation confronting him with&#13;
both pain and happiness—happiness as he recalled the face which had bent&#13;
over him so often when his fever was at its height, and pain when he&#13;
said to himself: “It never could have been, for there is nothing in me&#13;
to attract a bright spirit like hers even if there were no Tom. But she&#13;
shall not be the loser pecuniarily, if I can help it,” and he laughed as&#13;
he thought of his experiment which was to benefit Tom and Rena. He had&#13;
talked it over with Colin and asked for a copy of the will, which, after&#13;
reading two or three times, he put under his pillow, while he thought it&#13;
out.</p><p>“I’ll do it,” he said, “but I’ll tell Tom first.”</p><p>With his mind made up, he waited impatiently for Tom, who came fresh and&#13;
breezy and seeming very happy. After some demur Rena had promised to&#13;
marry him at Christmas time if her aunt were willing and some&#13;
investments recently made turned out well, “for we shall want a lot of&#13;
money,” she said.</p><p>“Bother the investments,” Tom had replied. “I don’t intend to touch a&#13;
penny of your money. We will let that rest for the rainy day, or our old&#13;
age. I want to do everything myself. We can’t, of course, set up&#13;
housekeeping very steep at first, and not at all like what you are&#13;
accustomed to with your Aunt Mary, but I know a pretty little flat of&#13;
six or seven rooms on a pleasant street in Newton which will come within&#13;
my means, and where I think we can be very happy till I can afford&#13;
something bigger and better—a house of our own, with garden and&#13;
grounds.”</p><p>Rena had always said she detested a flat, and should smother in one, but&#13;
Tom’s arm was around her as they drove through the woods, and he talked&#13;
of the cozy little rooms and the dear little wife waiting to meet him&#13;
when his day’s work was done, and asked if she could bear it. She was&#13;
very frank, and answered, “I hate flats as a rule. Your mother’s&#13;
house—the first I remember—was big, and Aunt Mary’s is, also, but I can&#13;
be happy anywhere with you, only we must sometime have the big house and&#13;
the garden, not right in the city, but outside, where there is room to&#13;
spread and breathe, and keep hens if we want to. I dote on little&#13;
chickens.”</p><p>Tom promised, but thought his clients must be more numerous than they&#13;
were at present before that consummation of her wishes. And so the&#13;
matter was settled, and Tom was radiant when he went in to Rex, who&#13;
startled him by asking:</p><p>“How is your business?”</p><p>“Fair, but not as good as I wish it were,” Tom said, thinking of the&#13;
inexpensive flat in which he and Rena were to live.</p><p>Rex nodded and said next:</p><p>“You still expect to marry Rena?”</p><p>“Certainly,” Tom answered. “We settled everything this morning. We shall&#13;
be married at Christmas and live in a flat, where the dining-room is not&#13;
much larger than that great round mahogany table in your Richmond home.”</p><p>“Oh,” Rex said, with a gesture of dissent, “Rena is too airy a bird to&#13;
be caged up like that with Tom, Dick and Harry above and below her and&#13;
only Tom with her.”</p><p>He laughed a little at his own joke, and then went on: “She has money?”</p><p>“Yes, some, and might have had more if she had not spent it so lavishly,&#13;
but I shall not touch it. I prefer to take care of my wife myself,” Tom&#13;
answered proudly.</p><p>“Good for you,” Rex replied, and was silent for a moment. Then he burst&#13;
out abruptly.</p><p>“You and Rena have tried your experiment on me, and it came near being&#13;
my death. Miss Bennett says I was very ill at one time, but all I can&#13;
remember is that eye, or rather the _eyes_, which bothered me so, making&#13;
me dizzy and nauseated and wild. You have no idea how they made me&#13;
shiver and sweat and crawl. You know what I did and saw at the well, and&#13;
I am so stupid I never dreamed it was a joke till Sam told me she was&#13;
looking over my shoulder. The fever was coming on, of course, but the&#13;
shock made it worse, and I’ve had a hard time, but I am better now, and&#13;
am going to try an experiment on you, or rather on Rena. I am going to&#13;
propose to her!”</p><p>“Great Heavens! Are you crazy?” Tom exclaimed, with a feeling as if Rex&#13;
had struck him.</p><p>“Perhaps,” Rex answered. “At all events, I am a different man from what&#13;
I was before this illness. Something has wrought a change in me. You&#13;
know how afraid I used to be of women, and how I shrank from talking&#13;
to—to—Miss Irene, and how you used to call me a fool, as I was, and may&#13;
be yet, but somehow the fear of a woman’s dress is gone. Perhaps it was&#13;
having Miss Bennett potter round me so much, and perhaps it was the&#13;
touch of Rena’s hands which brought such cooling with them. Don’t look&#13;
so savage. You owe me something for the trick you played on me,” he&#13;
continued, as Tom’s brows knitted together in a frown. “I am going to be&#13;
frank and tell you that if I had felt as I do now when I first met Rena&#13;
and had known the truth, I believe I should have contended even against&#13;
you, my best friend. But I didn’t know. I thought the other was the one,&#13;
and you did not undeceive me.”</p><p>“I know it and am ashamed of it,” Tom interrupted. “I was a villain, but&#13;
I had sworn to tell you when I came back, and Irene knew it.”</p><p>“It does not matter now,” Rex said. “I was mistaken, and I tried&#13;
religiously to manufacture a love for Irene, but I failed dismally.&#13;
Still I believe I should have made the leap if something had not&#13;
happened to open my eyes. Rena is the real one, and if I know how a&#13;
fellow feels when he is in love, I am in love with her and am going to&#13;
tell her so. Hold on, don’t get excited, but hear me out!” he continued,&#13;
as Tom sprang up, exclaiming:</p><p>“This is too much, even from you. Why, she belongs to me.”</p><p>“That may be, but I shall propose to her just the same,” Rex said,&#13;
adding, as Tom began to pace the room hurriedly:</p><p>“Do you know the conditions of Sandy McPherson’s will?”</p><p>“I should think so. I have heard them often enough,” Tom growled, and&#13;
Rex went on:</p><p>“Then as a lawyer will you tell me what is to be done with that hundred&#13;
thousand dollars if Rena marries you without my ever having said a word&#13;
to her on the subject of matrimony?”</p><p>“It will go to thunder for what I care,” Tom replied, still excited and&#13;
impatient.</p><p>“But I care,” Rex rejoined, “I have not a superabundance of money and&#13;
would not object to a little of Sandy’s, especially as Colin is willing.&#13;
So I shall propose to Rena, and if she refuses me I get the eighty&#13;
thousand and Rena gets twenty thousand. That is plain without a lawyer,&#13;
if I understand the will. If we are indifferent to each other we get ten&#13;
thousand apiece and the rest goes to the South Sea Islanders, or&#13;
somewhere. I’ve been reading the will over and am posted, and do not&#13;
intend to let all that money slip through my fingers. Do you see?”</p><p>Tom had stopped walking and with his hands jammed into his pockets stood&#13;
looking at Rex, wondering if he really were in his right mind. It was&#13;
certainly a very different Rex from the one he had known. He must have&#13;
met with a change, and Tom doubted if the change had improved him.</p><p>“Would you like to read the will?” Rex asked, taking it from under his&#13;
pillow.</p><p>Tom shook his head and said:</p><p>“Do you expect Rena to accept you?”</p><p>“Why, no, of course not,” Rex answered. “But I shall give her a chance&#13;
to decline. I can’t earn eighty thousand dollars easier.”</p><p>He certainly was demented, with a different kind of craziness from that&#13;
which had affected him when his fever was on and the eye was after him,&#13;
and Tom felt disturbed and indignant that Rena was to be made a tool by&#13;
which Rex was to achieve a fortune, and he said so in plain language,&#13;
adding that he never thought Rex would do so ungentlemanly a thing, and&#13;
he did not like it.</p><p>Rex laughed good-humoredly and suggested that he had been made a dupe,&#13;
if not a tool, and turn about was fair play.</p><p>“That may be, but I wouldn’t insult Rena, and make her the cat’s paw by&#13;
which you are to get a fortune. I’d like eighty thousand dollars myself,&#13;
but I would not hurt Rena’s feelings to get it. No, I wouldn’t!” Tom&#13;
said, leaving the room and banging the door, while Rex chuckled over&#13;
what he called his experiment, and read the will again.</p><p>Tom’s first impulse was to tell Rena and bid her keep away from Rex till&#13;
his crazy fancy left him; then the ridiculousness of the affair struck&#13;
him and he concluded to let matters take their course, knowing she would&#13;
refuse and thinking it would amuse him to know what Rex said to her and&#13;
what she said to him. He did not like to quarrel with Rex, who certainly&#13;
was a little off, and then he had been outrageously fooled, and if it&#13;
was any satisfaction for him to propose to Rena and be rejected, let him&#13;
do it and get the money. He deserved something for the way he had been&#13;
treated. This was Tom’s decision, and he began to look forward with some&#13;
interest to the result of Rex’s experiment.</p><p>The next morning when Rena came and went into Rex’s room, Tom, who was&#13;
there, made some excuse for going out, and the two were left alone. Rex&#13;
was propped up on cushions and pillows and Rena sat in a low chair&#13;
beside him where he could look into her face, which never seemed fairer&#13;
and sweeter than it did now, awakening in him so keen a regret that she&#13;
was not for him, that for a few moments he felt that if there were a&#13;
shadow of a chance to win her he would take that chance and prove a&#13;
traitor to Tom. She had gathered some wild flowers on her way through&#13;
the fields and as she gave them to him he held her hand in a firm grasp&#13;
and said:</p><p>“Rena.”</p><p>He had called her so in his illness, but never just as he did now, and&#13;
Rena flushed a little and tried to take her hand from his. But he held&#13;
it fast and went on:</p><p>“What would you do if I told you that I loved you?”</p><p>“I should say you were crazy, and go straight and tell Tom,” was Rena’s&#13;
answer.</p><p>“Of course you’d tell Tom,” Rex said. “I’ve told him.”</p><p>“Told him that you loved me, and he let you!” Rena exclaimed, releasing&#13;
herself from his grasp and springing to her feet and trembling like a&#13;
scared bird ready for flight.</p><p>“Sit down and hear me out,” Rex said, and Rena sat down, wondering at&#13;
herself for obeying him, and at his manner which compelled obedience.</p><p>“Yes, I told Tom,” he continued. “I mean to do things fairly, and now I&#13;
tell you that if I know what love means I love you.”</p><p>“I’ll not sit here to listen to such insanity. I’ll call Miss Bennett,&#13;
or Tom, or both,” Rena said, starting again to rise, but Rex’s&#13;
imperative “Sit still,” kept her quiet, while he went on:</p><p>“I am an awkward man as you know, and in nothing more so than in&#13;
lovemaking, the last thing in the world I once thought I should have&#13;
attempted. Uncle Colin tried to coach me when I was laboring under a&#13;
mistake and thought I ought to make love to some one else. He said I&#13;
must ask the girl if her pulse beat in unison with mine.”</p><p>“Mine don’t! I can tell you that,” Rena interrupted him, while he&#13;
laughed and still held her with something in his eyes she could not&#13;
resist.</p><p>“No,” he said, I suppose not. I did not think they did; “but pulse or no&#13;
pulse, I offer you my heart and hand—not exactly in Tom’s language,&#13;
perhaps——”</p><p>“I should think not! Tom’s language, indeed!” and Rena smiled&#13;
scornfully, as she mentally contrasted this phase of lovemaking with&#13;
Tom’s.</p><p>Rex certainly was crazy again, and beyond her control. Indeed, his was&#13;
the controlling influence now, rather than hers; and she felt a little&#13;
afraid of him, but sat still, while with an eloquence for which she had&#13;
never given him credit, and which surprised himself, he told her that if&#13;
he knew what love was he loved her, and had he known who she was when he&#13;
first met her his heart would have gone out to her as it did now, and&#13;
that in spite of a hundred Toms he asked her to be his wife. She would&#13;
probably refuse, but he had done his duty.</p><p>“Duty!” Rena repeated. “You are a fine man to talk of duty! What of&#13;
Irene, and her pulse? Did you ever ask how that beat?”</p><p>“No,” Rex said, while a shadow passed over his face. “I’d rather not&#13;
discuss Irene except to say I never asked her to be my wife as I have&#13;
you; and you won’t?”</p><p>“No, I won’t, and I am going now to tell Tom,” Rena replied, her eyes&#13;
filling with tears.</p><p>This time Rex did not try to detain her, as she left him without a word&#13;
and went in quest of Tom, whom she could not find. So she started home,&#13;
feeling very hot and indignant and finally ending in a cry when alone in&#13;
her room.</p><p>Meanwhile Tom, who had been in the stables when Rena was looking for&#13;
him, had returned to Rex, whom he found with a look on his face such as&#13;
an accepted lover might have worn. He had the copy of the will in his&#13;
hand when Tom entered and said rather brusquely:</p><p>“Well, did you propose?”</p><p>“I did!”</p><p>“What did she say?”</p><p>“She said no, and threatened to tell you, and was pretty mad, but I’ve&#13;
done my duty, and according to the terms of the will, I am entitled to&#13;
eighty thousand dollars. Isn’t that so?”</p><p>If he had not been Rex, Tom felt that he should have hated him for this&#13;
sudden manifestation of greed, but he was Rex, and something in his eyes&#13;
gave the lie to his words, as he went on rapidly:</p><p>“As soon as I am able I shall have the matter attended to by some&#13;
competent lawyer—not you, who might demur—but some one who will make&#13;
things straight and see that I rightfully get my eighty thousand, which&#13;
will be mine to do with as I please, won’t it?”</p><p>“Yes,” Tom said, a glimmering of the truth beginning to dawn upon him,&#13;
making him ashamed that for a moment he had distrusted Rex, who&#13;
continued:</p><p>“Then if I please to give the most of it to Rena, she can’t help&#13;
herself, can she?”</p><p>“Rex,” Tom exclaimed. “You must not do this. Rena will not let you,&#13;
neither will I.”</p><p>“I don’t see how you can help it,” Rex replied. “It will be her&#13;
wedding-present, and keep her from that miserable little flat you talk&#13;
of. You and Rena in a flat! No, sir! You are to have a handsome suburban&#13;
villa, with grounds and garden, where I can visit you occasionally. I&#13;
hate flats, and climbing stairs, and so will Rena. I thought it out and&#13;
talked with Uncle Colin before I spoke to Rena, and you are to come here&#13;
whenever you like and Rena is to be mistress, just as Sandy meant her to&#13;
be. It is all fixed, and you needn’t kick. I’ve tried my experiment, and&#13;
it worked beautifully. I was in earnest, too, I am sure I love the girl,&#13;
if, as Uncle Colin says, love consists in a kind of all-over feeling&#13;
when you touch her hand or look at her, and if it were not for you I’d&#13;
win her, too. As it is, I give her up, but I’ll have my revenge in my&#13;
own way. What have you to say about it?”</p><p>Tom had a good deal to say, but nothing moved Rex, who insisted that he&#13;
could and should do what he liked with his own, when it was his, and as&#13;
he was getting very tired, Tom gave up the contest and went to see Rena,&#13;
whom he found tear-stained and indignant, nearly as much with him as&#13;
with Rex.</p><p>Mr. Travers had proposed, she said, and Tom knew he was going to and had&#13;
let him, and if Irene were not coming she’d go home that day, and she&#13;
didn’t care, so there!</p><p>Tom listened and laughed and tried to soothe her and explain as far as&#13;
possible without giving Rex away.</p><p>“He certainly is a little off,” he said, “and if he wanted to try his&#13;
luck with you why shouldn’t I let him, feeling sure of you, as I am? And&#13;
then I was curious to know what a matter-of-fact chap like him, who used&#13;
to shiver at the sight of a girl, would say. What did he?”</p><p>“He talked about my pulse beating in unison with his, and a lot more&#13;
ridiculous stuff, not at all like you,” Rena replied, beginning to feel&#13;
her anger melt away as Tom kissed her flushed face and told her not to&#13;
mind the vagaries of a crazy man, but adding, “I guess I wouldn’t go&#13;
near him again till Irene comes.”</p><p>CHAPTER XXII&#13;
                                 IRENE</p><p>She came at last, but the McPherson carriage was not waiting for her;&#13;
Colin would not have sent it if he had known she must walk and Rex did&#13;
not know she was coming. Tom and Rena, however, were at the station to&#13;
meet her. Rena was glad to see her, while Tom seemed to be, and made her&#13;
feel so comfortable that by the time the house was reached she was quite&#13;
herself, without the air of superiority she had assumed when she first&#13;
came to Oakfield. Then she was the Miss Burdick, claiming precedence&#13;
everywhere.</p><p>Now she was in a back seat, Mrs. Parks said to me, when getting her room&#13;
ready and wondering if she’d better change the rocker and toilet-set or&#13;
not. When Rena was just Rena, a plain white bowl and pitcher were good&#13;
enough for her, while Irene had the sprigged set. She had also a Boston&#13;
rocker and white bed-spread, and Rena had a wooden rocker and&#13;
pink-and-white spread, pieced and quilted herring-bone pattern by Mrs.&#13;
Parks’ mother and valuable for its antiquity, but not first cut like the&#13;
Marseilles, Mrs. Parks said. Now, the sprigged set was in Rena’s room&#13;
with the Boston rocker and Marseilles spread and Irene had the&#13;
herring-bone and wooden chair and white pitcher with a chip gone from&#13;
its nose, and Beatrice Cenci was removed to her place over the mantel in&#13;
the parlor. If Irene noticed the changes she gave no sign, and took her&#13;
place gracefully as what Mrs. Parks called “second fiddle.” She arrived&#13;
at four in the afternoon and immediately after tea which on her account&#13;
was served at five she announced her intention to call at the McPherson&#13;
place, if Rena would go with her. This was an ordeal from which Rena,&#13;
who had not seen Rex, since his lovemaking, shrank; but if Irene went&#13;
she must go too, and as Tom, who had stopped for supper at Mrs. Parks’,&#13;
was to accompany them she felt that with them both it would be&#13;
comparatively easy to meet him. As yet Irene had had but little chance&#13;
to talk, but out in the field her tongue was loosened and she asked&#13;
innumerable questions concerning Rex’s illness, with the air of one who&#13;
had a right to know. It was Tom who answered the most of her questions,&#13;
telling her first that Colin had covered up the well after he heard of&#13;
Rex’s adventure and the broken mirror.</p><p>“How did he know that?” Irene asked. “Did Mr. Travers tell of it?”</p><p>“Why, no,” Tom answered. “Murder will out, you know, and Sam Walker was&#13;
asleep behind some bushes and awoke just in time to see you scare Rex&#13;
out of his wits and make him drop the glass into the well, and nearly&#13;
fall in himself. You played the trick more successfully on him than I&#13;
did on Rena.”</p><p>Irene’s voice was very unsteady as she said:</p><p>“Mr. Travers was frightened at something and fortunately I was there and&#13;
caught him in time to keep him from falling. Did the fright bring on his&#13;
fever? Surely he saw nothing.”</p><p>“She is at her old tricks, as I knew she would be. I don’t want to&#13;
quarrel with her.” Tom thought, “but by George, I’ll tell her the whole&#13;
when I have a chance!”</p><p>Irene did not ask any more questions. Something warned her that her&#13;
influence over Reginald was probably gone. Still she would not abandon&#13;
all hope. There might yet be a chance and nothing could have been more&#13;
sympathetic than the expression of her face, or sweeter than her voice&#13;
when she was admitted to his room. It was so late in the day that I had&#13;
doubts about letting her see him, but when I told him she was there with&#13;
Rena, he said very eagerly, “Let them come in.”</p><p>“You two girls go without me; three are too many at one time,” Tom said,&#13;
motioning Rena toward the door, while she held back and made Irene go&#13;
first.</p><p>Rex was sitting up in his invalid chair, as he did now a part of every&#13;
day, and his face flushed when Irene appeared and came toward him. He&#13;
was paler and thinner than she had expected to find him, and the pity&#13;
she felt was genuine as were the tears which came to the eyes which&#13;
recalled to Rex’s mind the one which had troubled him so much. It was&#13;
looking at him now with so much sympathy that he was moved a little and&#13;
he smiled up at her as he gave her his hand which she kept and smoothed&#13;
as she said: “O, Mr. Travers! I was so sorry to hear of your illness and&#13;
wished I might do something for you, but I could not come.”</p><p>“You are very kind,” he replied, “and I was sorry for you when I heard&#13;
of your little brother’s death. I hope you are well. You are looking&#13;
so.”</p><p>Nothing could have been more formal than his words and manner, and Irene&#13;
felt it and saw the difference when he turned to Rena, asking why she&#13;
had stayed away so long and saying to Irene: “You don’t know what a&#13;
capital nurse your cousin is. I believe she did more to pull me through&#13;
than Miss Bennett or the doctor.”</p><p>Rena’s face was crimson as she protested that she had done little, but&#13;
Irene detected something in her and Rex both which she could not define&#13;
and which made her uneasy. But she would not give up yet and she must&#13;
speak to him of the deception in which she had taken part. She would&#13;
rather have been alone with him, but Rena was there and she heard Tom’s&#13;
voice in the hall and knew he might come in at any moment.</p><p>“Mr. Travers,” she began, “Rena has told you of our foolishness in which&#13;
I played a part.” She would like to have said unwilling part, but Rena’s&#13;
presence prevented her, and she went on: “I told you how sorry I was, in&#13;
my note which you received?”</p><p>“Yes, but I was too ill to answer it. There is nothing to forgive,” he&#13;
said. “It is all past and gone and made square. Let us forget it.”</p><p>Just then Tom entered the room, saying Miss Bennett’s orders were that&#13;
Rex must not talk any longer.</p><p>“I hope I have not tired you, have I?” Irene replied, turning upon Rex a&#13;
look so full of entreaty for some sign that the old relations between&#13;
them were not entirely ended that he could not misunderstand her.&#13;
Neither could he answer her as she wished, and he only said:</p><p>“Miss Bennett knows how weak I am still and keeps close watch lest I get&#13;
too tired. Perhaps you will come again. Do you stop long?”</p><p>Without directly answering him Irene said good-night and left the room&#13;
with a growing feeling that any chance she might have had with Rex was&#13;
lost. She was sure of it when after their return to Mrs. Parks’, Rena,&#13;
who had a headache, went to her room, leaving her with Tom. She made no&#13;
move to follow Rena, for she wanted to see Tom alone and learn, if&#13;
possible, how she stood with Rex, who, she said, seemed greatly changed.&#13;
“He is very weak, I know, but he did not seem a bit glad to see me, and&#13;
he was rather fond of me once—you know he was. What has happened? Do you&#13;
think it is because I am Irene of Claremont, instead of Irene of New&#13;
York, which has changed him?”</p><p>Tom hesitated a moment, then he said:</p><p>“Rex is not that kind of man. If he had really loved you nothing would&#13;
have changed him.”</p><p>This was not very encouraging to Irene, but there was worse to come as&#13;
Tom continued:</p><p>“I may as well tell you the whole. I have told you that Sam Walker saw&#13;
you steal up behind Rex when he was at the well and look over his&#13;
shoulder. It seems Rex was foolish enough to think it was really an&#13;
apparition, as you did not explain. He never suspects a joke, but Sam&#13;
Walker told him the truth, which must have surprised him. His fever was&#13;
coming on and the half face and eye seen in the mirror impressed him so&#13;
much that they were with him in his delirium, making him so wild that&#13;
nothing quieted him except Rena, who had the faculty of dissipating his&#13;
fancies.”</p><p>Then Tom went in to describe the eye, which sometimes danced before Rex&#13;
and again alighted here and there and everywhere, until even he and&#13;
Colin began to feel crawly when Rex said it was on them. Tom stopped a&#13;
moment as he saw how agitated Irene seemed; then he continued:</p><p>“Sometimes the room was full of eyes, winking and blinking at him, while&#13;
he used both hands to brush them away. It was awful to see him. That&#13;
braid of hair he foolishly thought was growing on your head when he&#13;
pulled it off troubled him, too,—winding itself round his neck and arms&#13;
until Rena threw it from the window and made him think it had gone out&#13;
to sea, but the eye stuck.”</p><p>“Oh, Tom! please stop. I can’t bear any more,” Irene exclaimed, and&#13;
there was a sob in her voice as she began to understand that all hope&#13;
was swept away if Rex knew the whole of that episode at the well and had&#13;
carried the memory of it in his delirium.</p><p>Tom was sorry for her, she looked so distressed, but he had not finished&#13;
all he meant to say, and continued:</p><p>“Rex would not know how to deceive any one and cannot understand&#13;
deception in another. As to matrimony, he never cared for girls, and&#13;
Sandy’s will troubled him. Still he meant to do right, and if the girl&#13;
mentioned in it liked him he would compel himself to like her. Excuse&#13;
me, Irene, for speaking so plainly. You did seem to care for him, and he&#13;
tried to care for you, and if he had never been undeceived he might have&#13;
proposed to you as he has to Rena since he learned the truth.”</p><p>“Proposed to Rena!” Irene exclaimed springing up and going towards the&#13;
door, saying as she did so, “Come out with me, Tom, I cannot breathe in&#13;
this close room.”</p><p>They went out upon the piazza where the wind was blowing cool and where&#13;
Irene could breathe more freely. Tom’s news had stunned her for a&#13;
moment, but she would not let him see how she was hurt.</p><p>“Tell me about it,” she said. “Why should he propose to Rena when he&#13;
knew she was engaged to you?”</p><p>Tom did not choose to enlighten her as to the real reason, and he&#13;
answered: “That is rather queer, especially as he told me he was going&#13;
to propose and that he loved her.”</p><p>“Was he in his right mind?” Irene asked, and Tom replied:</p><p>“He seemed to be.”</p><p>Then for a time there was silence while Irene sat with her hands clasped&#13;
and her heart beating in her throat with throbs which told how hard her&#13;
ambitious hopes were dying. She was a woman of quick perception, and&#13;
after she could speak she said:</p><p>“Tom, Reginald Travers is a mercenary wretch. I know the conditions of&#13;
the will, I saw the copy sent to Rena, and it is money he is after. He&#13;
knew Rena would refuse him and that by her doing so he would get eighty&#13;
thousand dollars. With me, if I had been the girl, he would have gotten&#13;
the whole on the principle that what is the wife’s is the husband’s. I&#13;
am fortunate to be rid of him.”</p><p>Tom laughed to himself, wondering how she could be rid of what she never&#13;
had, and still he pitied her, for he knew how she was writhing with&#13;
humiliation and disappointment. She was very white and there was a drawn&#13;
look about her mouth, and Tom noticed that she shivered as a stronger&#13;
gust of wind than usual swept across the piazza. She was cold, she said&#13;
at last, rising, and giving her hand to Tom:</p><p>“I am glad you told me and I know now it was not I that he cared for,&#13;
but what he might get with me. I shall go home to-morrow, wiser than&#13;
when I came. Good-night.”</p><p>She was gone before Tom could detain her, and a moment after was in her&#13;
room sobbing so loudly that Rena heard her, and stepping out of bed came&#13;
to her side, asking what was the matter. Irene never forgot the main&#13;
chance. If she had won Rex, Rena’s friendship would not be as necessary&#13;
to her, but she had lost him and Rena, must be retained. Very rapidly&#13;
she repeated what Tom had told her.</p><p>“It was horrible about that eye,—my eye,—and I can see it myself and&#13;
always shall. He is not very bright, or he would have seen the joke,”&#13;
she said; “but I did care for him and I thought he cared for me. I know&#13;
better now, and there is nothing left me but you, Rena. You will not&#13;
desert me. You will be the same after you are Tom’s wife that you always&#13;
have been.”</p><p>It is needless to say that Rena’s soft heart melted at once and she&#13;
assured her cousin that her friendship would never fail. There was&#13;
comfort in this, opening up visions of frequent visits to Newton and the&#13;
material good which always came from intercourse with Rena. And Irene’s&#13;
spirits began to rise.</p><p>Once, as she lay awake that night, there came to her the thought that it&#13;
might not be a bad scheme to try her hand with Colin, who had been far&#13;
more gracious to her than Rex, but she soon gave that up. She had met&#13;
him as she was leaving his house, and his manner, though civil, had not&#13;
been very cordial.</p><p>“Bless my soul, Miss Burdick, you here?” he had said and with some&#13;
commonplace remark had passed on.</p><p>Remembering this, she knew that he, too, had changed, and concluded to&#13;
abandon her attack on him; nor would she see Rex again. He had deceived&#13;
her. He cared only for money, and she believed she hated him. She was&#13;
nobody now, where she had been so much; even Miss Parks’ manner was&#13;
different, and she would leave the next day. This resolution she carried&#13;
out in spite of Rena’s efforts to detain her. She only came for her&#13;
trunks, she said, and was needed at home.</p><p>Tom and Rena went with her to the station, and when that evening Tom saw&#13;
Rex, he said to him, “Irene left a good-by for you; she has gone.”</p><p>“Gone so soon? I thought I might see her again,” Rex replied; then after&#13;
a moment, he added; “Better so, perhaps,” and that was all the mention&#13;
he made of her.</p><p>CHAPTER XXIII&#13;
                               CONCLUSION</p><p>November had come and the Oakfield visitors were all gone,—I to my work&#13;
as stenographer,—Rena to New York, and Tom to Newton, where Rex finally&#13;
joined him. He was very well and seemed very happy as he took every car&#13;
line in and out of the city, and read every advertisement of “Villas for&#13;
Sale.” He had been with Tom into the six room flat, third floor, and had&#13;
sniffed at it scornfully.</p><p>“Rena here!” he said, “in these little rooms, with an elevator to reach&#13;
them! I tell you, Tom, it will never do, and I’ll have my way in this&#13;
matter. That eighty thousand is going to do some good.”</p><p>“All right,” Tom finally said. “Go ahead, and see what Rena says.”</p><p>She was coming in a few days with her aunt to see the flat and decide on&#13;
its furnishing, and Rex was quite as anxious about it as Tom, who&#13;
anticipated a scene when she learned the truth. Mrs. Graham had objected&#13;
to the flat, and had mentally objected to Tom, as a poor man. Reginald&#13;
would have pleased her better. But she had no choice. Rena was to marry&#13;
Tom and live in a flat, and was very happy and anxious to see both. Tom&#13;
met them at the station and took them to the hotel where he had engaged&#13;
rooms for them. It was too late when they arrived to see the flat that&#13;
day, but Tom came early the next morning to take them to it in a very&#13;
smart turnout. Rena had heard so much from her aunt of the economy she&#13;
must practise as Tom’s wife, that the fine carriage and horses disturbed&#13;
her as something Tom could not afford.</p><p>“I shall have to restrain him,” she thought, “for it is like him when he&#13;
has one dollar to spend two.”</p><p>“Couldn’t we walk, or take a street-car?” she asked, and Tom replied:&#13;
“Yes, but I am going to show you the city and some of the suburbs.”</p><p>It did not take long to reach the flat, and they were soon inspecting&#13;
the rooms, at which Mrs. Graham looked askance, while Rena drew a quick&#13;
breath, they were so much smaller than she had expected. Tom was in high&#13;
spirits as he showed them through.</p><p>“This is the parlor,” he said, indicating the front room, “and this&#13;
little nook out of it over the hall can be fitted up as a Japanese den.&#13;
This room we will use for a library, where I can smoke and read. This is&#13;
the dining-room, all furnished in oak. And the biggest room in the house&#13;
with a fair outlook. Here is a sleeping-room, and bath-room, here the&#13;
kitchen, here the servant’s room, small, to be sure, but less work to&#13;
take care of; and here is what I consider best of all, a nice platform&#13;
or open shed out of the kitchen where we can keep our truck. How do you&#13;
like it?”</p><p>They had reached the open shed where they were to keep truck, of the&#13;
nature of which Rena, who knew nothing of housekeeping, had no idea. She&#13;
had followed Tom mechanically, with a feeling that her aunt’s gown&#13;
rustled more than usual as they went from room to room. She did not&#13;
quite know what she did think except that it was different from what she&#13;
had expected. Evidently Tom was pleased and wished her to be, and with a&#13;
catch of breath she said:</p><p>“It is very nice, but rather small, big enough for us, though,” while&#13;
her aunt asked:</p><p>“Where am I to sleep if I should visit you—there is no spare room for&#13;
guests?”</p><p>“By George! I hadn’t thought of that,” Tom said; then, brightening&#13;
suddenly, he added, “We’ll put a bed-lounge in the library and turn that&#13;
into a sleeping-room. Shall we go now?”</p><p>“But we haven’t decided what furniture we want,” Rena said, and Tom&#13;
replied:</p><p>“Time enough for that after I show you the city.”</p><p>Rena was the first to go down the stairs, which she preferred to the&#13;
elevator. Behind her came her aunt who turned to Tom and said in a low&#13;
tone: “You must give up that Quixotic notion not to use Rena’s money,&#13;
and rent a larger place. According to that will she has a right to a&#13;
part of Sandy’s fortune, and she must not be buried here!”</p><p>“Think so?” Tom answered, good-humoredly, while Mrs. Graham shrugged her&#13;
shoulders and thought of Reginald Travers and the will.</p><p>They were all rather silent, as they drove around the city, seeming to&#13;
Rena to be going out of it until at last they were in a suburb and&#13;
stopped before a handsome, modern house, with grounds in front and&#13;
garden and stable in the rear.</p><p>“Who lives here?” Rena asked.</p><p>“No one at present. I want you to see it,” Tom said, putting up his arms&#13;
to lift her out.</p><p>“I believe he has been playing a joke about that flat,” Mrs. Graham&#13;
thought, as she followed up the walk to the front door, of which Tom had&#13;
the key.</p><p>He seemed quite at home in the house, which was perfect in every&#13;
respect, with plenty of room for guests, a modern hall and staircase,&#13;
with broad window-seats and a fireplace, and Rena went off into little&#13;
shrieks of ecstasy, while the six rooms of the flat, third floor, grew&#13;
smaller and smaller in her mind.</p><p>“Tom,” she said, at last, timidly, as they sat in one of the&#13;
window-seats, “how much is a home like this worth?”</p><p>Tom named a price which made her gasp.</p><p>“Did you think of buying it?” he asked.</p><p>“No, I couldn’t, and furnish it and keep it up as it ought to be kept,&#13;
but it’s lovely,” Rena said. “Why did you bring us here? Whose is it?”</p><p>“Yours, if you prefer it to the flat.”</p><p>“Oh, Tom! You ought not to have done it! You couldn’t afford it, and you&#13;
must let me help, but it was so good in you, you dear, delightful,&#13;
darling old Tom,” Rena exclaimed, and forgetting that her aunt was&#13;
present she threw her arms around Tom’s neck, nearly strangling him and&#13;
knocking off his hat, which rolled on the floor.</p><p>“Hold on,” he said. “You are choking me to death and wide of the mark. I&#13;
could not begin to buy the place, even with your help. Rex bought it and&#13;
gives it to you. I have the deed in my pocket. Here it is.”</p><p>He drew out a legal-looking document and held it up, but Rena did not&#13;
see it. She had bounded half across the room, where she stood with&#13;
flashing eyes and white lips, exclaiming:</p><p>“I’ll never take it, never!”</p><p>“Come back here, and I will explain,” Tom said, and rather reluctantly&#13;
Rena went back and resumed her seat beside him, while her aunt, scarcely&#13;
less excited, asked:</p><p>“Is it a joke?”</p><p>“Not a bit of it. It’s true as the Gospel. Rex bought this house and has&#13;
given it to Rena, with money enough to furnish it.”</p><p>“But why did he do it?” Rena asked, and very briefly Tom told her, while&#13;
she listened with the tears streaming down her face and a strange&#13;
feeling stirring in her heart.</p><p>Tom made her understand the will as she never had before, and that&#13;
eighty thousand dollars were Rex’s in virtue of his having proposed to&#13;
her and been rejected. Rena was a woman and something like resentment&#13;
flashed up for a moment as she said:</p><p>“So all that fine talk about love and my pulse beating in unison with&#13;
his was put on for the sake of getting the money?”</p><p>“No, it wasn’t,” Tom said. “He cared for you very much—loved you, if&#13;
that term suits you better. He told me so, and if you had not been&#13;
engaged to me he would have tried to win you for himself, I know Rex,&#13;
the best fellow that ever lived, and the most generous. I tried to&#13;
dissuade him from doing what he has, but I might as well talk to the&#13;
wind. He is determined, and so I turn the matter over to you, who can&#13;
accept or reject, as you please.”</p><p>“I reject!” Rena said decidedly. “Do you think I can accept so great a&#13;
gift from Mr. Travers?”</p><p>“But, Rena, consider the peculiar circumstances,” Mrs. Graham began.</p><p>She had no idea of letting Rena lose this lovely home, and her arguments&#13;
were so strong and persuasive that Rena finally yielded so far as to say&#13;
she would think about it, and to ask where Mr. Travers was.</p><p>“In the city, at the same hotel as you, waiting to see you,” Tom told&#13;
her.</p><p>“Oh, I can’t do that, as I must tell him I cannot take the house,” Rena&#13;
said, but when on their return to the city they passed the flat and Tom&#13;
asked:</p><p>“Would you like to look at it again, or furniture for it?” she answered&#13;
quietly:</p><p>“No, drive on, I am tired.”</p><p>After lunch Tom said to her: “Will you see Rex? He has a private parlor,&#13;
and is in there.”</p><p>“Oh, no!” Rena cried, turning very white and beginning to tremble.</p><p>“But you must. Don’t be foolish,” her aunt persisted.</p><p>“Then Tom must go with me,” Rena said.</p><p>“No,” he answered. “It is better for you to see him alone. I’ll go as&#13;
far as the door. Come on, and have it over. He will not hurt you.”</p><p>Very unwilling Rena went, shaking like a leaf when the door closed and&#13;
she found herself with Rex. The particulars of that interview Tom never&#13;
knew, nor asked, but Rena’s face was stained with tears when it was&#13;
over, and she was greatly agitated as she said to him:</p><p>“I’ve consented, and I feel so mean; but I couldn’t help it, he was so&#13;
nice—so like a brother, which he says he wants to be to us, and he&#13;
almost made me believe that a part of that eighty thousand dollars was&#13;
mine by right—that Sandy McPherson wished it so, and Colin, too; and we&#13;
are to stay at the McPherson place when we please and he will be there&#13;
some of the time and here with us in his house. I can’t help feeling it&#13;
is his, and in spite of it all I am so happy, for truly I did not want&#13;
the flat, it is so small and stuffy. He reminded me that twenty thousand&#13;
dollars are lawfully mine according to the will, but I won’t touch it.&#13;
He shall keep it and give it to Irene, if he wants to. I know she did&#13;
some things which surprised me, but I was to blame for getting her into&#13;
the plot. She liked Mr. Travers and she had reason to think he liked&#13;
her. I am sorry for her—and I——”</p><p>She did not finish for Tom stopped her mouth with kisses, saying:</p><p>“Never mind Irene. She shall not suffer. I am glad the thing is&#13;
settled.”</p><p>He seemed relieved, and Rena at last became quite composed and consented&#13;
to dine that night in Rex’s private parlor. He proved an admirable host&#13;
and not at all like the timid man whom Tom had once almost dragged&#13;
through the fields to call upon the Misses Burdick. It was decided that&#13;
Rena and her aunt were to select the furniture for the house, or a part&#13;
of it, before going home, and in the excitement of shopping Rena forgot&#13;
the humiliation she thought she should always feel when she remembered&#13;
how her handsome home came to her. They stayed a week in Newton and&#13;
Boston and then returned to New York, where preparations for the wedding&#13;
went on rapidly. Mrs. Graham would have liked a church affair with a&#13;
grand reception, but Rena shrank from it.</p><p>“We’ll be married at home in the morning with only a few friends&#13;
here—Irene, Mr. Travers, Mr. McPherson, Miss Bennett, Mrs. Parks, Lottie&#13;
and Sam.”</p><p>“Oh, horror!” Mrs. Graham exclaimed, but she gave in and the wedding&#13;
took place the day before Christmas with all the invited guests present&#13;
except Irene, who declined on the pretense that she was just recovering&#13;
from the grippe, and no one seemed to miss her.</p><p>I was there, with Colin and Rex and Mrs. Parks and Lottie and Sam, to&#13;
the last of whom Rex was very gracious, feeling that he owed him&#13;
something for exposing the farce at the well and thus saving from which&#13;
he would have found it hard to extricate himself.</p><p>After the bride and groom were gone and Sam was about to leave Rex drew&#13;
him aside and asked:</p><p>“Are you much of a farmer?”</p><p>“Have been at it all my life,” Sam replied, with the air of a man of&#13;
forty.</p><p>“Well, then,” Rex continued, “How would you like to see what you can do&#13;
with my farm a few miles from Richmond? It was said to be a good one, I&#13;
believe, before the war, but is somewhat run down. Would you like it?”</p><p>“You bet!” Sam answered, his eyes shining as he saw a chance to marry&#13;
Lottie sooner than he had hoped.</p><p>He left that afternoon with Mrs. Parks and Lottie, but Mr. McPherson&#13;
spent the night as he wished to question Mrs. Graham with regard to&#13;
Rena, until he settled it to a certainty that she was a blood relation&#13;
to Nannie, and that there had been no mistake in the distribution of&#13;
Sandy’s money. Then he returned home, while Rex went to Boston, where a&#13;
few days later he was joined by Mrs. Graham and with her finished the&#13;
selection of furniture for the house. It was some time in January that&#13;
the newly married pair took possession of their new home, where Mrs.&#13;
Graham and Rex were waiting to welcome them.</p><p>Years have passed since then, bringing some changes. Tom has grown&#13;
stouter and jollier, if possible, while Rena, who will always be&#13;
girlish, tries to assume a matronly air on account of the two little&#13;
children who call her mother. One is a boy, christened Travers&#13;
McPherson, the other a girl named Nannie, for her far-removed relative,&#13;
whose picture Colin insists she resembles. Irene has made up her mind to&#13;
bear the inevitable gracefully and is a frequent visitor in Newton,&#13;
where her still lovely face attracted the attention of a middle-aged&#13;
bachelor from Boston, with a handsome house on Commonwealth Avenue, and&#13;
more money than either Rex or Tom. The last I heard she was engaged to&#13;
him, and Rena is to give her the wedding. Whenever I can leave my work I&#13;
visit Rena and frequently meet with Mr. McPherson and Rex, the latter of&#13;
whom is uncle and the other grandfather to the children. Sam Walker,&#13;
lives on Mr. Travers’ farm, which, under his skilful management, is in&#13;
better condition than before the war when it was called one of the best&#13;
in the country. Tom’s practise has increased until Mrs. Graham no longer&#13;
looks upon him as a poor man, but speaks of him with pride as “a&#13;
promising lawyer, my niece’s husband.” Nearly every summer the family go&#13;
to the McPherson place, where Rex joins them, and the children, with&#13;
their carts and shovels, play sometimes on the beach and sometimes in&#13;
the grounds, but their favorite place is in the pine-grove near the&#13;
covered well, where poor Nannie met her tragic death, without which this&#13;
story could never have been written.</p><p>THE END.</p><p>------------------------------------------------------------------------</p><p>POPULAR NOVELS</p><p>BY</p><p>MRS. MARY J. HOLMES.</p><p>TEMPEST AND SUNSHINE.&#13;
                        ENGLISH ORPHANS.&#13;
                        HOMESTEAD ON HILLSIDE.&#13;
                        ’LENA RIVERS.&#13;
                        MEADOW BROOK.&#13;
                        DORA DEANE.&#13;
                        COUSIN MAUDE.&#13;
                        MARIAN GREY.&#13;
                        EDITH LYLE.&#13;
                        DAISY THORNTON.&#13;
                        CHATEAU D’OR.&#13;
                        QUEENIE HETHERTON.&#13;
                        BESSIE’S FORTUNE.&#13;
                        MARGUERITE.&#13;
                        MRS. HALLAM’S COMPANION.&#13;
                        THE TRACY DIAMONDS.&#13;
                        THE MERIVALE BANKS.&#13;
                        DARKNESS AND DAYLIGHT.&#13;
                        HUGH WORTHINGTON.&#13;
                        CAMERON PRIDE.&#13;
                        ROSE MATHER.&#13;
                        ETHELYN’S MISTAKE.&#13;
                        MILBANK.&#13;
                        EDNA BROWNING.&#13;
                        WEST LAWN.&#13;
                        MILDRED.&#13;
                        FORREST HOUSE.&#13;
                        MADELINE.&#13;
                        CHRISTMAS STORIES.&#13;
                        GRETCHEN.&#13;
                        DR. HATHERN’S DAUGHTERS.&#13;
                        PAUL RALSTON.&#13;
                        THE CROMPTONS.&#13;
                        RENA’S EXPERIMENT.</p><p>“Mrs. Holmes is a peculiarly pleasant and fascinating writer. Her books&#13;
  are always entertaining and she has the rare faculty of enlisting the&#13;
 sympathy and affection of her readers, and of holding their attention to&#13;
               her pages with deep and absorbing interest.”</p><p>Handsomely bound in cloth. Price, $1.00 each, and sent _free_ by mail on&#13;
                            receipt of price.</p><p>G. W. Dillingham Co., Publishers&#13;
                                NEW YORK.</p><p>WHAT THE CRITICS SAY OF</p><p>The Merivale Banks</p><p>By Mary J. Holmes</p><p>“It is one of the most intensely interesting of its popular author’s&#13;
stories.”—_New York World._</p><p>“The element of romance is well handled and there is plenty to hold the&#13;
attention to the last chapter. The author aims to portray life&#13;
faithfully, and her efforts now, as in the past, are attended with no&#13;
small measure of success.”—_Utica Observer._</p><p>“It is one of the best of Mrs. Holmes’ many books. The plot is unique&#13;
and the interest well sustained.”—_Omaha World-Herald._</p><p>“It is a clever New England narrative, and there is no taint to&#13;
it.”—_Boston Courier._</p><p>“It is particularly vigorous in its character drawing. The author is&#13;
thoroughly familiar with the life she paints, and her scenes often have&#13;
a realism that shows she has been a close observer of monetary affairs&#13;
under exciting conditions. The story has just enough sentiment in it to&#13;
make it sweet and just enough world knowledge to make it natural and&#13;
effective.”—_Boston Beacon._</p><p>“The plot is unique and well carried out. There is a good deal of&#13;
dramatic action in the story. The love element increases toward the&#13;
close of the book and finishes with the conventional regard for poetic&#13;
justice. One point strikingly in favor of the book is that it leaves a&#13;
pleasant impression.”—_Baltimore Herald._</p><p>“Is the best of Mrs. Holmes’ books. It is full of humor and pathos, and&#13;
absorbing interest.”—_Nashville American._</p><p>“It has all her best qualities and is as ingenious, diverting and snappy&#13;
as anything she has written.”—_Cleveland Leader._</p><p>“The story is pretty, the characters ordinary, the plot readable, and&#13;
the course of true love ends happily.”—_Boston Herald._</p><p>_12mo, cloth bound, $1.00._</p><p>G. W. DILLINGHAM CO., Publishers, NEW YORK</p><p>THE CROMPTONS</p><p>By MARY J. HOLMES</p><p>“The numberless admirers of the stories of Mary J. Holmes will find&#13;
this, her latest novel, quite the equal of the earlier works which have&#13;
long since won her the allegiance of a second generation of readers.&#13;
‘The Cromptons,’ apart from its special interest as a love-story and&#13;
drama of the human heart, illustrates also class and family distinctions&#13;
as they exist in America.”—_Pittsburg Press._</p><p>“Mrs. Holmes’s new story, ‘The Cromptons,’ should receive a warm welcome&#13;
from her many admirers. The tale is one of greatest interest.”—_Book&#13;
News._</p><p>“Whoever opens the pages of ‘The Cromptons’ will find in it the elements&#13;
which have made popular this author’s thirty odd stories and carried her&#13;
name, a household word, to millions of readers.”—_Nashville American._</p><p>“Mrs. Holmes is a writer whose appeal to her readers has always been&#13;
powerful. There will be found in ‘The Cromptons’ that same facility of&#13;
narrative style which gave vogue to ‘’Lena Rivers,’ ‘Tempest and&#13;
Sunshine,’ and others of her early works.”—_N. Y. World._</p><p>“It glows with the same love of outdoor nature, and the same purity of&#13;
motive and expression that have endeared her to her immense&#13;
audience.”—_Bangor Commercial._</p><p>“It will prove highly satisfactory to the author’s legion of&#13;
readers who are inclined to be conservative in their choice of&#13;
fiction.”—_Philadelphia Press._</p><p>“The author’s skill takes a grip on the reader which does not slacken to&#13;
the end of the tale, although it practically covers the heart drama of&#13;
three generations of the Cromptons.”—_Seattle Times._</p><p>“With humble life and homely surroundings, she is as much in touch as&#13;
when she is portraying with delicate insight the mazes of a young girl’s&#13;
heart.”—_Phila. North-American._</p><p>“Her novels circulate by the hundreds of thousands, and her name is&#13;
conjured with where the literary aristocrats are never heard&#13;
of.”—_Rochester Herald._</p><p>_12mo, 5½ x 7½ inches, 384 pages, cloth bound. $1.00_</p><p>G. W. DILLINGHAM CO., Publishers, NEW YORK</p><p>NEW AND SUCCESSFUL BOOKS.</p><p>SIR HENRY MORGAN—BUCCANEER</p><p>By =Cyrus Townsend Brady=. Author of “For Love of Country,” “For the&#13;
    Freedom of the Sea,” “The Southerners,” etc., etc. Morgan was the&#13;
    most remarkable of all buccaneers. The author shows his ferocity and&#13;
    cruelty, and depicts him without lightening the dark shadows of his&#13;
    character. Yet at the same time he brings out the man’s dauntless&#13;
    courage, his military ability, his absolute disregard of odds, his&#13;
    wonderful capacity as a sailor, his fertility and resourcefulness,&#13;
    which awaken our admiration in spite of ourselves. He is shown, _a&#13;
    real pirate_, just as he was—great and brave, small and mean,&#13;
    skillful and cruel, and the great lesson of the story is one of just&#13;
    retribution, in the awful punishment that is finally visited upon&#13;
    him, by those whom he so fearfully and terribly wronged. Profusely&#13;
    illustrated from drawings by =J. N. Marchand= and =Will Crawford=.&#13;
    12mo. Cloth, $1.50.</p><p>BECAUSE OF POWER</p><p>By =Ella Stryker Mapes=. It is a novel attractively presenting the&#13;
    counterpoise of character and fate. Broad in conception and true in&#13;
    tone, the story is handled with distinct style. The spark of life&#13;
    glows on every page, the atmosphere is vital—electrified by the&#13;
    quickening currents of humanity.</p><p>Hamilton W. Mabie says of it: “There is a great deal of vitality in&#13;
    it, an amount of passion that gives it color, movement and go, quite&#13;
    unusual in stories from the pen of American women.” 12mo. Cloth&#13;
    bound. Illustrated by =Latimer J. Wilson=, $1.50.</p><p>THE ROOM WITH THE LITTLE DOOR</p><p>By =Roland B. Molineux=. First edition, 25,000 copies. A story that&#13;
    will be read with the deepest interest. Original, absorbing, and&#13;
    abounding in heart interest. Of good education and artistic&#13;
    temperament, no condemned man in America was ever better able to&#13;
    portray the remarkable delineations at Sing Sing, where, as he&#13;
    wrote, death itself was the shadow of his pencil, reminding us of&#13;
    “The Count of Monte Cristo” and of “The Man in the Iron Mask.” Size&#13;
    5 × 7 inches, beautifully bound in cloth, $1.25.</p><p>THE VICE-ADMIRAL OF THE BLUE</p><p>By =Roland Burnham Molineux=. Author of “The Room with the Little&#13;
    Door.” An historical romance dealing in a new and absorbing manner&#13;
    with the famous love affairs of Lord Nelson and Lady Hamilton. The&#13;
    story opens in Naples, and gives a graphic picture of court life in&#13;
    the gayest of monarchies, in the days immediately following the&#13;
    Battle of the Nile. This story carries the reader to Sicily, to&#13;
    London, where glimpses are had of the beau monde and the old time&#13;
    tavern life, and later to the extended country homes of the England&#13;
    of that time. 12mo., cloth bound. Illustrated, $1.50.</p><p>JOHN HENRY. (125th Thousand)</p><p>By =Hugh McHugh=. “‘John Henry’ has just ‘butted’ its way in between&#13;
    the literary bars and capered over the book counters to the tune of&#13;
    12,000 copies before its publishers could recover their breath.</p><p>“Every page is as catchy as a bar from a popular song.</p><p>“The slang is as correct, original and smart as the newest handshake&#13;
    from London.</p><p>“In the lottery of humorous books ‘John Henry’ seems to approximate&#13;
    the capital prize.”—_N. Y. Journal._</p><p>“All who have laughed over ‘Billy Baxter’ will heartily enjoy this&#13;
    book.”—_The Bookseller, Newsdealer and Stationer._ Cloth bound, 75&#13;
    cents.</p><p>DOWN THE LINE WITH JOHN HENRY. (80th Thousand)</p><p>By the author of “John Henry,” etc. This is the second of the “John&#13;
    Henry” books and quickly followed its predecessor along the high&#13;
    road of success. The story of “At the Races” has already grown to be&#13;
    a Classic in Slang. It is brimful of human nature, and is amusing in&#13;
    the highest degree. Illustrated, attractively bound, 75 cents.</p><p>IT’S UP TO YOU. (50th Thousand)</p><p>By the author of “John Henry,” “Down the Line,” etc. A bright, new&#13;
    story by =Hugh McHugh=, detailing the adventures of his widely known&#13;
    hero, who, after a spirited courtship, is married and tries to&#13;
    settle down. His efforts along these lines are detailed with much&#13;
    humor. This will be one continuous story. Illustrated, attractively&#13;
    bound, 75 cents.</p><p>BACK TO THE WOODS. (40th Thousand)</p><p>By the author of “John Henry,” “Down the Line,” “It’s Up to You,” etc.&#13;
    This new “John Henry” book is really the best of the four. It is a&#13;
    complete story in seven chapters, further portraying the fortunes&#13;
    and misfortunes of John Henry, Clara Jane, Uncle Peter, Bunch, Aunt&#13;
    Martha and Tacks. Illustrations by =Gordon Grant=. Cloth bound, 75&#13;
    cents.</p><p>OUT FOR THE COIN. (First Edition Sept., 1903)</p><p>By the author of “John Henry,” “Down the Line with John Henry,” “It’s&#13;
    Up to You,” “Back to the Woods,” which combined, have reached a sale&#13;
    of over 240,000 copies. “Out for the Coin” is another “Crackerjack&#13;
    Volume of Comedy” in which John Henry and his delightful friends&#13;
    find a new field for their stirring and amusing adventures.&#13;
    Illustrated from drawings by =Gordon Grant=. Cloth, gilt top, 75&#13;
    cents.</p><p>A COIN OF EDWARD VII.</p><p>By =Fergus Hume=. The _Nashville American_ says: “It has an attraction&#13;
    that borders on fascination. This story is in Fergus Hume’s best&#13;
    style, and is particularly noted for the ingenuity of its&#13;
    construction and skill of working out details.” 12mo, cloth bound,&#13;
    $1.25.</p><p>A SPECKLED BIRD. (Fourth Edition)</p><p>By =Augusta Evans Wilson=. 125th thousand. “It is a piece of work far&#13;
    better than many of the ‘best selling novels’ of recent seasons.&#13;
    Mrs. Wilson proves that she is a vigorous and able veteran of&#13;
    letters, and it will be welcomed by all the quondam admirers of ‘St.&#13;
    Elmo.’ They are legion.”—Eleanor M. Hoyt, in _The Book Buyer_.</p><p>“Far above the average work of fiction.”—_Louisville Courier Journal._</p><p>“How absolutely sweet and clean and wholesome is the atmosphere of the&#13;
    story: It could not be anything else and come from her&#13;
    pen.”—_Brooklyn Eagle._ 12mo, cloth bound, $1.50.</p><p>THE CROMPTONS. (Fourth Edition)</p><p>By =Mary J. Holmes=. “Whoever open the pages of ‘The Cromptons’ will&#13;
    find in it the elements which have made popular this author’s thirty&#13;
    odd stories and carried her name, a household word, to millions of&#13;
    readers.”—_Nashville American._</p><p>“Her novels circulate by the hundreds of thousands, and her name is&#13;
    conjured with where the literary aristocrats are never heard&#13;
    of.”—_Rochester Herald._ Handsomely bound in cloth, $1.00.</p><p>THE KISS OF GLORY. (Third Edition)</p><p>By =Grace Duffie Boylan=. A narrative of the life of Joseph, the son&#13;
    of Jacob. His captivity, release and love life.</p><p>“One of the greatest stories in all literature, wholly human in the&#13;
    elemental passions exhibited. It is a powerful portrayal. Mrs.&#13;
    Boylan has been fortunate in imagining a passion in entire keeping&#13;
    with the oriental surroundings which give the book as a whole its&#13;
    fine exotic flavor.”—_Chicago American._</p><p>Illustrations, cover design and poster by =J. C. Leyendecker=.&#13;
    Handsomely bound in cloth, 12mo, $1.50.</p><p>THE DAY OF PROSPERITY, a Vision of the Century to Come.</p><p>By =Paul Devinne=. A vivid, startling and original picture of a&#13;
    reconstructed world, a novel with an ingenious plot, and a sparkling&#13;
    and fantastic story of life in the year 2000. A solution of to-day’s&#13;
    most mooted problems; differing from Bellamy and kindred thinkers,&#13;
    though following somewhat similar lines. A very engrossing novel,&#13;
    with humanly sympathetic characters. Cloth bound, $1.50.</p><p>NORMAN HOLT, a Story of the Army of the Cumberland.</p><p>By =General (Capt.) Charles King=. “No more charming historic war&#13;
    story has ever been written. It is Captain King’s best, and bearing,&#13;
    as it does, on the great battle of Mission Ridge, although the story&#13;
    is woven in fiction, it adds an invaluable record of that gigantic&#13;
    contest between the two great armies.</p><p>“The characters are real, their emotions natural, and the romance that&#13;
    is interwoven is delightful. It is wholesome and one of General&#13;
    King’s best, if not his best, book.”—_N. Y. Journal._</p><p>“From the first chapter to the last page the interest of the reader&#13;
    never flags. General King has written no more brilliant or stirring&#13;
    novel than ‘Norman Holt.’”—_N. Y. Press._ Illustrated, cloth bound,&#13;
    $1.25.</p><p>THE IRON BRIGADE, a Story of the Army of the Potomac. (Fourth Edition)</p><p>By =General Charles King=. Illustrations by =R. F. Zogbaum=. In&#13;
    choosing the subject of this story General King has taken one of the&#13;
    most gallant and heroic organizations of the Civil War, and woven&#13;
    around it many intensely interesting historic scenes. Sketches of&#13;
    Lincoln, Stanton, Grant, Meade and other prominent characters of the&#13;
    time lend much to the holding power of the story. Illustrated. Cloth&#13;
    bound, $1.50.</p><p>DENSLOW’S NIGHT BEFORE CHRISTMAS. (30th Thousand)</p><p>The old classic story, illustrated by =W. W. Denslow=. Here is the&#13;
    best Christmas story ever told. The man is yet to be born who can&#13;
    write anything to supersede what has made St. Nicholas and his tiny&#13;
    reindeer living and breathing realities to millions of children&#13;
    throughout the world.</p><p>Embellished, as it is, with the whimsical humor of Mr. Denslow’s&#13;
    inimitable drawings, produced in colors by the most beautiful&#13;
    printing, it will eclipse all other juvenile picture books of the&#13;
    year. A large quarto, handsomely bound in cloth or illuminated board&#13;
    cover, $1.50.</p><p>DENSLOW’S ONE RING CIRCUS, and Other Stories,&#13;
  containing:</p><p>One Ring Circus,&#13;
                        5 Little Pigs,&#13;
                        A B C Book,&#13;
                        Zoo,&#13;
                        Tom Thumb,&#13;
                        Jack and the Bean-stalk.</p><p>The six bound in cloth, decorative cover, $1.25.</p><p>DENSLOW’S HUMPTY DUMPTY, and Other Stories, containing:</p><p>Humpty Dumpty&#13;
                         Mary had a Little Lamb&#13;
                         Little Red Riding Hood&#13;
                         Old Mother Hubbard&#13;
                         The Three Bears&#13;
                         House that Jack Built</p><p>The six bound in cloth, decorative cover, $1.25.</p><p>MR. SHARPTOOTH, a Juvenile Story of A Bad Wolf and A Good Boy</p><p>By =Joe. Kerr=. With 64 pages of beautiful, four-color pictures from&#13;
    drawings by =Robert H. Porteous=.</p><p>A most charming and attractive juvenile picture book. The story itself&#13;
    is unique in conception, the drawings are beautiful in design, and&#13;
    are both humorous and pathetic. First edition, 10,000 copies.&#13;
    Quarto, cloth cover, price, $1.25.</p><p>ECCENTRICITIES OF GENIUS, Memories of Famous Men and Women of the&#13;
     Platform and Stage</p><p>By =Major J. B. Pond=. These biographical sketches of notable Orators,&#13;
    Preachers, and Lecturers, descriptive of the personal traits of&#13;
    character of the many noted persons who have publicly appeared under&#13;
    the management of Major Pond, are thrillingly and forcibly told. A&#13;
    magnificent octavo volume containing early one hundred half-tone&#13;
    portrait illustrations. Cloth bound, $3.50.</p><p>UNDER A LUCKY STAR, a New Book on Astrology</p><p>By =Charlotte Abell Walker=. Tells what occupation to adopt, and what&#13;
    line of life to follow, what associates and partners to choose, how&#13;
    to recognize the possibilities and limitations of our friends and&#13;
    ourselves, and of other important matters to human life, including&#13;
    suggestions on marriage, being mainly culled from the minds of&#13;
    ancient and modern philosophers. Illustrated, cloth bound, $1.50.</p><p>TRUE DETECTIVE STORIES</p><p>From the Pinkerton Archives. By =Cleveland Moffett=. The absorbing&#13;
    stories told here by Mr. Moffet are statements of actual facts&#13;
    repeated without exaggeration or false coloring. The author, by the&#13;
    help of the Pinkerton Agency, has given the inside history of famous&#13;
    cases which the general public only know of through newspaper&#13;
    accounts. Cloth bound, 75 cents.</p><p>THE COMPLETE WORKS OF ARTEMUS WARD</p><p>By =Charles Farrar Browne=. With a biographical sketch of the author&#13;
    by =Melville D. Landon=. The present edition is of a work which has&#13;
    been for more than thirty years prominently before the public, and&#13;
    which may be justly said to have maintained a standard character. It&#13;
    is issued because of a demand for a _better edition_ than has ever&#13;
    been published.</p><p>In order to supply this acknowledged want, the publishers have&#13;
    enlarged and perfected this edition by adding some matter not&#13;
    heretofore published in book form.</p><p>A large 12mo, printed from new electro plates, with 28 full-page&#13;
    illustrations, and photogravure portrait of the author, handsomely&#13;
    bound in cloth, gilt top, $2.00.</p><p>THE ADVENTURES OF CAPTAIN KETTLE</p><p>By =Cutcliffe Hyne=. The best sea story since the days of =Marryat=.&#13;
    Captain Kettle is a devil-may-care sea dog, half pirate and half&#13;
    preacher. The author carries him through many hairbreadth escapes&#13;
    and makes him a character that will live long in the annals of&#13;
    fiction. The success of this book is marvelous. Over 80,000 copies&#13;
    have been sold. Illustrated. Cloth bound, $1.50.</p><p>A MASTER OF FORTUNE, Being Further Adventures of “Captain Kettle”</p><p>By =Cutcliffe Hyne=. “It has the dash and tinge of reality that makes&#13;
    you feel as if you were in the midst of it all.”—_Detroit Free&#13;
    Press._</p><p>“The many readers who followed with bated breath the wild adventures&#13;
    of Captain Kettle in the book named for him, will welcome Cutcliffe&#13;
    Hyne’s new collection of tales dealing with that remarkable sea dog.&#13;
    The volume is well called ‘A Master of Fortune.’”—_Philadelphia&#13;
    Press._</p><p>“Nobody who has followed the gallant sailor—diminutive, but oh, my!—in&#13;
    his previous adventures around the earth, is going to miss this&#13;
    red-not volume of marvelous exploits.”—_N. Y. World._ Illustrated.&#13;
    Cloth bound, $1.50.</p><p>THE TWENTIETH CENTURY COOK BOOK</p><p>By =Mrs. C. F. Moritz= and =Adele Kahn=. A modern and complete&#13;
    household cook book such as this is, since cooking has come to be a&#13;
    science no less than an art, must find a welcome and become the most&#13;
    popular cook book of all the many now published.</p><p>“It can hardly be realized that there is anything worth eating&#13;
    that its receipt cannot be found in this volume. This volume has&#13;
    been carefully compiled and contains not only the receipts for&#13;
    an elaborate menu, but also the modest ones have been&#13;
    considered.”—_Book and Newsdealer._ Bound in oil cloth, for&#13;
    kitchen use, $1.50.</p><p>HIS FRIEND THE ENEMY</p><p>By =Wm. Wallace Cook=. Author of “Rogers of Butte,” “Little Miss&#13;
    Vassar,” etc.</p><p>The _Detroit Free Press_ says: “It gives a graphic story built round&#13;
    one of the ‘county-seat wars’ that have been actual occurrences in&#13;
    the development of the West. The story is well furnished with&#13;
    incident, moves with a rush, and gives a vivid idea of some lively&#13;
    times out in the Territories.” Cloth bound. Illustrated, $1.50.</p><p>THE PAGAN’S CUP</p><p>By =Fergus Hume=, author of “The Mystery of a Hanson Cab,” etc. This&#13;
    is a thrilling detective story, in which the interest and mystery is&#13;
    well sustained. Cloth bound, $1.25.</p><p>------------------------------------------------------------------------</p><p>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES</p><p>● Typos fixed; non-standard spelling and dialect retained.&#13;
 ● Enclosed italics font in _underscores_.&#13;
 ● Enclosed bold or blackletter font in =equals=.</p></section></body></FictionBook>
